in_o regard_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o for_o the_o hard_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n it_o interprete_v they_o both_o by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o according_a to_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 20_o now_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o outward_a order_n the_o church_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v therein_o consider_v what_o be_v most_o meet_a unto_o time_n and_o place_n we_o do_v condemn_v therefore_o those_o who_o dream_n that_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o profess_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o religion_n see_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o those_o who_o tie_v the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o one_o certain_a place_n those_o who_o bring_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o academical_a â—ncertainty_n those_o who_o require_v a_o form_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n those_o who_o hold_v the_o personal_a succession_n absolute_o for_o a_o undoubted_a note_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_a transform_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n or_o eldership_n that_o be_v the_o government_n ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o only_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o his_o church_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o that_o first_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n next_o by_o apoint_v degree_n among_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o place_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n those_o who_o do_v not_o measure_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v by_o david_n piotaeus_n of_o geneva_n principle_n upon_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n li._n 1_o christ_n can_v be_v fruitful_a unto_o none_o but_o by_o participation_n 2_o this_o participation_n be_v partly_o of_o christ_n and_o partly_o of_o of_o his_o benefit_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o 3_o that_o therefore_o whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v partly_o substantial_a and_o partly_o a_o quality_n 4_o the_o substantial_a thing_n be_v both_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o all_o those_o corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o together_o with_o christ_n be_v participate_v unto_o us._n the_o quality_n be_v all_o those_o gift_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n and_o obtain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5_o now_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o force_n and_o operation_n but_o of_o his_o humanity_n in_o very_a deed_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n 6_o now_o this_o participation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o strait_a band_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a efficacy_n thereof_o not_o that_o the_o one_o substance_n do_v touch_v the_o other_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o union_n engraff_n incorporation_n and_o such_o like_a 7_o the_o same_o be_v for_o three_o cause_n call_v spiritual_a first_o of_o all_o because_o the_o true_a and_o the_o sovereign_a cause_n thereof_o be_v that_o power_n and_o unspeakable_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v most_o true_o and_o most_o effectual_o join_v the_o saint_n though_o here_o as_o yet_o upon_o earth_n in_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n although_o according_a unto_o this_o flesh_n they_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n 8_o second_o because_o again_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o a_o work_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n 9_o three_o because_o the_o end_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o mutual_a communion_n be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o kind_n of_o monstruous_a body_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o substance_n with_o we_o but_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v live_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n with_o he_o 10_o yet_o may_v this_o unite_n be_v call_v a_o corporal_a union_n in_o a_o sound_a meaning_n so_o that_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o newness_n of_o word_n be_v avoid_v namely_o if_o that_o especial_a thing_n which_o in_o this_o mystery_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v we_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v next_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o external_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o beget_v and_o nourish_v faith_n in_o we_o namely_o both_o the_o outward_a word_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o also_o the_o sacramental_a element_n and_o rite_n that_o affect_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o sense_n 11_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a union_n arise_v that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o same_o and_o also_o because_o he_o do_v whole_o give_v sense_n and_o motion_n thereunto_o now_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v member_n under_o this_o head_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n call_v by_o peter_n the_o city_n &_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n build_v of_o lively_a stone_n who_o foundation_n and_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v christ_n who_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a therefore_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fasten_v and_o a_o cleave_v of_o christ_n body_n within_o we_o or_o of_o we_o within_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v subsist_v one_o within_o another_o see_v that_o the_o band_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o union_n be_v which_o they_o have_v both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n 12_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v altogether_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a namely_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n except_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n true_a faith_n which_o be_v inseparablie_o join_v with_o true_a hope_n charity_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n prepare_v from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o elect_a only_o some_o also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a by_o reason_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o heal_v together_o with_o many_o other_o notable_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o this_o life_n the_o which_o as_o by_o the_o elect_v they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o so_o be_v they_o profane_v by_o the_o wicked_a 13_o again_o these_o gift_n though_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n be_v partly_o common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n himself_o livelie_a faith_n steadfast_a hope_n love_v unfeigned_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o such_o like_a and_o part_o proper_a to_o every_o several_a believer_n the_o which_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n do_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o calling_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o think_v good_a 14_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n severallie_o consider_v have_v their_o peculiar_a gift_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o his_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o talent_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o christ_n the_o lord_n one_o spirit_n whereof_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v endue_v one_o faith_n one_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o call_n one_o baptism_n one_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o any_o be_v therefore_o give_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o
the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o sometime_o they_o do_v declare_v dictinct_a and_o peculiar_a function_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o take_v they_o in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v 7_o of_o these_o five_o the_o three_o first_o be_v temporary_a have_v also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a ministry_n and_o they_o be_v peculiarlie_o call_v apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o other_o two_o calling_n be_v perpetuallie_o to_o remain_v unto_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n 8_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n unto_o who_o number_n paul_n be_v afterward_o call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o embassador_n of_o god_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o admit_v neither_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n immediate_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o shall_v become_v the_o master-workman_n of_o the_o building_n whereabout_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v be_v strict_o tie_v unto_o no_o certain_a congregation_n 9_o they_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o some_o peculiar_a commandment_n of_o god_n travel_v through_o many_o country_n preach_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o unto_o all_o man_n the_o which_o they_o both_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o also_o commit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o time_n and_o place_n will_v permit_v this_o office_n be_v faithful_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o apostolical_a call_n also_o cease_v 10_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_a and_o detestable_a in_o all_o godly_a ear_n be_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o romishe_a prelate_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o profess_v himself_o a_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o tyrannical_a succession_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a under_o the_o feign_a pretence_n of_o peter_n primacy_n to_o call_v himself_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o there_o be_v none_o either_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o and_o even_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 11_o it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o all_o those_o be_v call_v prophet_n who_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n forsawe_v and_o foretold_v thing_n to_o come_v who_o call_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o the_o priest_n grow_v negligent_a to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o promise_a salvation_n and_o also_o both_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o godly_a &_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o disobedient_a by_o their_o divine_a revelation_n so_o also_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v call_v prophet_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o revelation_n or_o divine_a wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n will_v at_o that_o time_n adorn_v his_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v agabus_n &_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o undoubted_o not_o a_o few_o 12_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n prophet_n and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o manifold_a sense_n and_o signify_v all_o those_o in_o general_a who_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o prophesi_v aedifi_v the_o church_n exhort_v comfort_v reprove_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n 13_o under_o the_o name_n evangelist_n be_v understand_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n use_v as_o their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_o able_a to_o perform_v every_o work_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n silvanus_n and_o other_o 14_o now_o their_o office_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n begin_v or_o otherwise_o commit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v especial_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o calling_n be_v also_o temporary_a those_o four_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n who_o service_n the_o lord_n use_v for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 15_o there_o remain_v two_o calling_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o but_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n according_a unto_o that_o form_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v secondlie_o in_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o a_o certain_a congregation_n last_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v both_o these_o function_n to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n 16_o the_o proper_a &_o the_o peculiar_a function_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o the_o faithful_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n 17_o now_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a consist_v in_o three_o point_n first_o not_o only_o in_o the_o simple_a lay_v open_a of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o both_o in_o the_o private_a and_o public_a application_n thereof_o by_o sincere_a and_o diligent_a teach_n reprove_v correct_v and_o instruct_v next_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n brief_o in_o conceave_a public_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n 18_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n also_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o elder_n peculiarlie_o so_o call_v who_o paul_n do_v especial_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n but_o not_o simple_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o word_n either_o publicklie_o unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o privatlie_o unto_o some_o but_o have_v authority_n to_o administer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n together_o with_o the_o pastor_n by_o reprove_v rebuke_v and_o bind_v if_o necessity_n so_o require_v those_o who_o by_o due_a trial_n be_v find_v to_o walk_v inordinate_o in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v otherwise_o amend_v which_o be_v do_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o contrariwise_o that_o be_v humble_v at_o least_o by_o shame_n they_o may_v return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n 19_o these_o together_o with_o the_o pastor_n though_o distinguish_v by_o their_o function_n as_o we_o say_v be_v some_o time_n call_v by_o a_o general_a and_o common_a name_n of_o bishop_n overseer_n ruler_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v 20_o deacon_n peculiarlie_o so_o call_v be_v those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n both_o of_o the_o receive_n and_o also_o of_o the_o orderly_a distribution_n of_o the_o alm_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-goods_a and_o the_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o other_o holy_a use_n among_o which_o number_n in_o time_n past_a be_v reckon_v the_o company_n of_o widow_n be_v appoint_v especial_o for_o the_o manifold_a necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a 21_o now_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o holy_a function_n except_o he_o be_v right_o call_v &_o a_o lawful_a call_n be_v that_o whereby_o according_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n any_o man_n of_o who_o life_n and_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v a_o diligent_a and_o a_o precise_a examination_n have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n call_v upon_o choose_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n 22_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o election_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n time_n and_o place_n which_o use_v be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o holy_a sort_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o make_v dangerous_a by_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n or_o in_o diverse_a action_n time_n and_o place_n it_o
his_o own_o flock_n which_o he_o oversee_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v they_o among_o who_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o moderate_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v over_o they_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n but_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n man_n wisdom_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o principle_n last_o go_v before_o bring_v this_o order_n which_o be_v only_o a_o order_n of_o place_n among_o they_o which_o be_v equal_a into_o superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o pre-eminence_n notwithstanding_o be_v tie_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o certain_a law_n lest_o it_o shall_v grow_v into_o plain_a tyranny_n 7_o but_o this_o human_a bishopric_n in_o the_o romish_a counterfeit_a church_n not_o only_o unty_v but_o break_v a_o sunder_o &_o cast_v clean_o away_o all_o these_o bond_n grow_v into_o manifold_a tyranny_n 8_o now_o how_o far_o this_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a bishopric_n differ_v both_o from_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o also_o from_o the_o other_o of_o man_n invention_n which_o by_o step_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n follow_v do_v show_v i_o in_o that_o some_o be_v promote_v unto_o this_o dignity_n by_o a_o feign_a kind_n of_o election_n with_o the_o chapter_n of_o cannon_n as_o they_o call_v they_o have_v whole_o wrest_v unto_o themselves_o other_o tread_v and_o despise_v all_o cannon_n and_o order_n do_v come_v by_o the_o same_o through_o most_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a bribery_n two_o in_o that_o as_o the_o soldier_n in_o time_n past_a divide_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v so_o do_v these_o false_a bishop_n with_o their_o chapter_n open_o without_o all_o shame_n divide_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a among_o themselves_o iii_o in_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o manifest_a &_o so_o often_o repeat_v prohibition_n of_o christ_n have_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n mystery_n they_o have_v so_o far_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o civil_a government_n &_o affair_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v usurp_v all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a government_n fraudulent_o obtain_v the_o same_o either_o by_o deceive_a commonwealth_n and_o city_n or_o by_o seduce_v as_o the_o pharise_n do_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n the_o unwarie_a and_o uncircumspect_a heir_n to_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o their_o possession_n which_o neither_o the_o one_o can_v give_v nor_o the_o other_o lawful_o receive_v other_o of_o they_o do_v bear_v rule_n over_o prince_n and_o even_o over_o king_n themselves_o four_o and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o to_o do_v this_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o abrogate_v the_o very_a express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v good_a v_o to_o be_v short_a in_o that_o if_o it_o please_v they_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o must_v consist_v not_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n word_n but_o partly_o in_o their_o disguise_a and_o mask_a bishoplie_n apparel_n and_o cross_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n partly_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o their_o superstitious_a and_o curse_a idolatry_n as_o in_o anoint_v in_o use_v that_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n in_o the_o wicked_a ordination_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n brief_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o godless_a rite_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n vi_o and_o this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o true_a and_o undoubted_a apostolical_a succession_n whereby_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o false_a touch_v elder_n 9_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v careful_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o be_v right_o govern_v there_o be_v choose_v other_o also_o call_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o elder_n who_o paul_n do_v also_o call_v governor_n who_o be_v man_n of_o approve_a godliness_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o elder_n for_o these_o three_o be_v all_o one_o by_o who_o common_a direction_n and_o authority_n sinner_n be_v admonish_v or_o bring_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o by_o who_o the_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o have_v rise_v be_v decide_v and_o the_o civil_a contention_n also_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n brotherlie_a &_o friendly_a take_v up_o without_o any_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o civil_a court_n 10_o this_o then_o be_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n or_o eldership_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a false-church_n they_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v attend_v upon_o the_o word_n who_o especial_a and_o principal_a call_n be_v not_o to_o declare_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nor_o as_o paul_n command_v to_o teach_v to_o rebuke_v improve_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o whole_o to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n by_o that_o horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v offer_n christ_n himself_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o mock_v god_n and_o man_n by_o their_o sing_n which_o be_v either_o ridiculous_a or_o patch_v together_o out_o of_o god_n word_n miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n or_o else_o full_a of_o horrible_a impiety_n be_v also_o sing_v in_o mockery_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o barbarous_a tongue_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o idol_n to_o administer_v baptism_n which_o they_o pollute_v a_o thousand_o way_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n also_o &_o that_o for_o money_n to_o change_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o most_o detestable_a idolatry_n brief_o not_o to_o feed_v the_o poor_a people_n but_o to_o flay_v they_o and_o pill_v they_o most_o unnaturallie_o by_o exact_v a_o continual_a tribute_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o charge_n &_o this_o be_v the_o call_n both_o of_o their_o curate_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o call_v benefice_v man_n and_o also_o of_o their_o masterless_a hound_n who_o live_v by_o their_o daily_a wage_n do_v as_o hungry_a dog_n smell_v out_o the_o kitchen_n of_o these_o fat_a mastiff_n and_o hire_v out_o themselves_o to_o supply_v their_o room_n 11_o now_o as_o to_o the_o other_o elder_n who_o we_o say_v to_o be_v especial_o call_v governor_n they_o have_v utterlie_o abolish_v even_o their_o name_n and_o have_v place_v in_o their_o steed_n the_o official_a as_o they_o call_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n vicegerent_n the_o promoter_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o brief_o the_o procurator_n of_o that_o which_o they_o name_v their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n wherein_o civil_a cause_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v handle_v &_o that_o with_o great_a brablement_n and_o stir_n than_o in_o any_o civil_a court_n beside_o and_o wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n be_v decide_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o according_a unto_o their_o rot_a canon_n brief_o where_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n be_v most_o impudent_o put_v to_o sale_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a eldership_n or_o presbytery_n and_o no_o elder_a in_o the_o false_a romish_a church_n save_v only_o in_o name_n concern_v deacon_n 12_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o the_o deacon_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church-goods_a wherein_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a unto_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o in_o the_o false_a romish_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v adjoin_v subdeacons_n unto_o their_o deacon_n what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n forsooth_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n by_o a_o coat_n without_o sleeve_n to_o stand_v answer_v the_o priest_n at_o his_o right_n or_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n if_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v chant_v or_o sing_v otherwise_o deacon_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o when_o he_o secret_o mutter_v some_o thing_n to_o himself_o to_o chant_v the_o epistle_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o to_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reach_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n unto_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o 8_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n thereunto_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v communicate_v 9_o the_o action_n furthermore_o which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v also_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o divide_v both_o into_o those_o which_o they_o call_v remain_v because_o they_o do_v so_o continue_v in_o the_o deity_n that_o work_v as_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n out_o of_o the_o doer_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v providence_n and_o predestination_n and_o also_o into_o those_o which_o may_v be_v term_v pass_v that_o be_v those_o which_o leave_v some_o work_n out_o of_o the_o doer_n or_o do_v infer_v a_o suffering_n unto_o some_o thing_n as_o be_v creation_n and_o redemption_n 10_o as_o for_o the_o attribute_n which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o effect_n proceed_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n in_o time_n as_o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o creator_n redeemer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o they_o put_v any_o change_n in_o god_n or_o do_v agree_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n defend_v by_o john_n castol_a of_o geneva_n the_o sixth_o sort_n of_o principle_n concern_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n the_o attributes_n of_o god_n in_o general_n have_v be_v deal_v with_o now_o some_o of_o they_o in_o special_a be_v to_o be_v handle_v 1_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v that_o very_a immeasurable_a and_o infinite_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v communicable_a unto_o no_o creature_n always_o do_v never_o suffer_v and_o which_o can_v decist_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v 2_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o one_o may_v yet_o in_o diverse_a consideration_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifold_a 3_o for_o the_o omnipotency_n be_v one_o way_n consider_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o god_n do_v always_o work_v in_o himself_o &_o it_o be_v another_o way_n regard_v in_o respect_n that_o god_n work_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o can_v work_v innumerable_a thing_n if_o it_o please_v he_o 4_o for_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a in_o as_o much_o as_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o can_v both_o will_n and_o do_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o either_o will_n or_o do_v we_o do_v therefore_o condemn_v they_o who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n omnipotent_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v without_o exception_n work_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v either_o speak_v or_o imagine_v and_o we_o do_v dislike_n of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n only_o call_v omnipotent_a because_o he_o can_v do_v only_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o his_o power_n be_v in_o itself_o infinite_a whereas_o his_o will_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bound_v within_o the_o very_a act_n of_o will_n 5_o now_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o his_o personal_a propriety_n as_o that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v beget_v neither_o the_o son_n beget_v or_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o essence_n as_o to_o be_v finite_a or_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n of_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o make_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v true_o natural_a and_o yet_o neither_o to_o have_v quantity_n nor_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n brief_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v do_v may_v show_v he_o to_o have_v defect_n and_o weakness_n in_o he_o as_o to_o die_v to_o lie_v to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 6_o and_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a so_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n 7_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o omnipotents_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o go_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n distinct_a into_o three_o person_n three_o omnipotents_a but_o one_o omnipotent_a now_o concern_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v god_n so_o be_v it_o not_o proper_o make_v omnipotent_a but_o it_o retain_v even_o it_o own_o infirmity_n before_o it_o be_v glorify_v wherein_o it_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o be_v glorify_v although_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o glorious_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o itself_o make_v omnipotent_a defend_v by_o william_n moine_v of_o niverse_n the_o seven_o sort_n of_o principle_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o god._n i_o unto_o the_o treatise_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v join_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o from_o it_o we_o may_v take_v counsel_n and_o consolation_n two_o now_o this_o science_n or_o knowledge_n be_v consider_v both_o in_o itself_o simple_o when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v know_v iii_o by_o this_o knowledge_n we_o mean_v a_o absolute_a and_o a_o most_o clear_a knowledge_n in_o god_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n create_v whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v different_a from_o all_o the_o sight_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v not_o by_o comparison_n that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o they_o lesser_a but_o altogether_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o which_o difference_n we_o discern_v by_o these_o note_n 1_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v essential_a and_o even_o the_o understanding_n essence_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o from_o the_o notion_n that_o the_o understanding_n do_v apprehend_v by_o reason_v by_o join_v thing_n together_o and_o by_o devide_v or_o yet_o from_o the_o report_n of_o any_o other_o no_o not_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o form_v in_o the_o understanding_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o habit_n nor_o action_n nor_o any_o thing_n different_a from_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o do_v understand_v that_o be_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v most_o simple_a 4_o that_o it_o understand_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o 5_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a 6_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o four_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v know_v we_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o &_o of_o himself_o 1_o himself_o proper_o and_o most_o full_o 2_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v casual_a 3_o yea_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v 4_o even_o evil_a thing_n 5_o yea_o infinite_a 6_o and_o even_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o their_o issue_n 7_o and_o not_o only_o by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o general_a thing_n but_o even_o by_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a of_o every_o particular_a v_o this_o knowledge_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v call_v prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n do_v not_o foreknow_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v vi_o this_o knowledge_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v no_o creature_n be_v capable_a off_o defend_v by_o john_n floridus_n of_o angieu_n the_o eight_o sort_n of_o principle_n concern_v the_o will_v of_o god._n 1_o the_o discourse_n concern_v god_n will_v which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v seek_v into_o for_o our_o salvation_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v concern_v his_o knowledge_n 2_o by_o the_o word_n will_n in_o god_n we_o understand_v both_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o do_v embrace_v and_o delight_v in_o that_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a good_a which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v we_o mean_v the_o very_a action_n of_o will_n 3_o and_o in_o this_o latter_a regard_n it_o be_v also_o consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n certain_a
fall_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o merciful_a voice_n of_o god_n have_v and_o will_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n consent_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n 4_o now_o in_o asmuch_o as_o all_o those_o who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o be_v of_o this_o meeting_n have_v not_o either_o do_v the_o same_o unfainedlie_o or_o show_v that_o constancy_n that_o have_v be_v meet_a by_o reason_n that_o satan_n never_o cease_v to_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n have_v be_v always_o enforce_v to_o take_v the_o church_n sometime_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sometime_o in_o a_o more_o special_a signification_n 5_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v general_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v true_a religion_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o unfainedlie_o and_o persevere_v therein_o or_o hypocriticallie_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o in_o special_a it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o those_o only_a who_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v elect_v before_o all_o world_n do_v effectual_o call_v when_o he_o think_v good_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n may_v be_v just_o account_v to_o be_v of_o god_n flock_n 6_o hence_o spring_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o visible_a which_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o note_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n without_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o close_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v restrain_v unto_o those_o only_a who_o true_o and_o constant_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n &_o therefore_o call_v invisible_a because_o true_a faith_n can_v assure_o be_v discern_v by_o none_o save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 7_o this_o invisible_a church_n be_v only_o one_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n one_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o one_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a both_o because_o it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o also_o because_o god_n have_v always_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o body_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o people_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o his_o mercy_n whereas_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v particular_o call_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o 8_o and_o although_o god_n for_o many_o age_n have_v separate_v the_o gentile_n who_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o affirm_v to_o be_v without_o god_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v there_o almost_o no_o age_n wherein_o he_o call_v not_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o that_o the_o particion-wall_n be_v break_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v accomplish_v namely_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n because_o they_o be_v to_o become_v abraham_n seed_n by_o christ_n 9_o the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o this_o body_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n consider_v either_o general_o or_o special_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o member_n that_o make_v up_o one_o mystical_a body_n 10_o and_o this_o be_v that_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o belief_n therefore_o call_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n 11_o this_o same_o church_n be_v right_o divide_v into_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a by_o the_o militant_a be_v understand_v the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a believe_v yet_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o strive_v with_o satan_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o flesh_n by_o the_o triumphant_a be_v mean_v those_o who_o bless_a spirit_n be_v already_o gather_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o until_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o at_o that_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v their_o glorious_a body_n shall_v triumph_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n for_o evermore_o 12_o that_o holiness_n whereby_o this_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v also_o invisible_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v altogether_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o according_a unto_o the_o belief_n that_o be_v yield_v unto_o this_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o hold_v again_o that_o the_o force_n of_o that_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v always_o declare_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n universal_o consider_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 13_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v respect_v not_o universal_o but_o particular_o that_o be_v according_a as_o it_o have_v diverse_a assembly_n here_o and_o there_o gather_v together_o then_o indeed_o it_o may_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v yea_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a yet_o so_o as_o the_o elect_n do_v always_o return_v unto_o the_o way_n neither_o can_v those_o particular_a spot_v that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o time_n make_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o lose_v her_o natural_a beauty_n 14_o we_o confess_v to_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v much_o more_o if_o we_o several_o consider_v the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n for_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n judgement_n even_o in_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n that_o you_o can_v find_v any_o so_o endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o do_v stagger_v in_o some_o thing_n especial_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v give_v efficacy_n and_o force_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 15_o although_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a story_n in_o general_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v foretell_v and_o these_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v testify_v that_o it_o have_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o man_n fall_v away_o yea_o and_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n though_o not_o utterlie_o yet_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v 16_o the_o true_a mark_n therefore_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o personal_a succession_n but_o the_o doctrine_n true_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 17_o these_o two_o note_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o lawful_a form_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n constitute_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o church_n sometime_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o not_o only_a wolf_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o plain_a confusion_n &_o that_o sometime_o the_o external_a ministry_n be_v for_o a_o time_n altogether_o break_v of_o the_o church_n be_v extraordinarilie_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o mark_n simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o point_v out_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n 18_o now_o wheresoever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v there_o though_o there_o be_v few_o that_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o same_o with_o fruit_n 19_o that_o therefore_o be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v it_o universal_a or_o particular_a which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v add_v nothing_o thereunto_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o nor_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o or_o
elect_a in_o particular_a be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 15_o yea_o and_o the_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n if_o it_o may_v be_v ought_v to_o reach_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o far_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v permit_v both_o because_o often_o time_n many_o of_o the_o elect_a lie_n hide_v among_o they_o and_o also_o because_o we_o must_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 16_o this_o communion_n begin_v here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v then_o after_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n be_v abollish_v be_v perfect_v in_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n when_o as_o faith_n be_v change_v into_o a_o full_a knowledge_n hope_v into_o the_o enjoy_v of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o charity_n be_v make_v perfect_a god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o saint_n now_o the_o communion_n of_o merit_n either_o among_o the_o saint_n live_v here_o together_o or_o between_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v both_o most_o false_a and_o also_o blasphemous_a as_o also_o the_o very_a opinion_n of_o merrite_n be_v a_o mere_a forge_a untruth_n defend_v by_o john_n wtenbogaert_n a_o low-countries_n man_n of_o vtrick_n principle_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god._n lii_o 1_o we_o have_v deal_v in_o the_o former_a principle_n with_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n now_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o these_o note_n and_o first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a of_o they_o 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o note_n we_o call_v in_o this_o place_n not_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v in_o time_n past_a as_o teach_v by_o word_n so_o commit_v to_o writing_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n after_o so_o many_o war_n slaughter_n &_o overthrow_n extant_a in_o god_n church_n in_o which_o book_n god_n have_v declare_v both_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v concern_v he_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n 3_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n whence_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o call_v into_o question_n or_o to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o as_o also_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o same_o detestable_a therefore_o be_v that_o perverseness_n of_o the_o marcionite_n manichaees_n the_o valentinian_o and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v either_o all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o these_o writing_n by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v long_o since_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o church_n into_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o cannon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o counterfeit_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o book_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o shall_v have_v credit_n of_o itself_o and_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v cannonicall_a other_o book_n whosoever_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o though_o they_o contain_v many_o wholesome_a &_o profitable_a thing_n be_v yet_o but_o account_v the_o writing_n of_o private_a man_n neither_o have_v they_o their_o credit_n of_o themselves_o but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a book_n and_o no_o otherwise_o they_o therefore_o both_o have_v and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v most_o grevouslie_o offend_v who_o take_v away_o this_o difference_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v to_o have_v no_o less_o credit_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o tridentine_a conspirator_n 5_o this_o scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v cannonicall_a and_o authentic_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o such_o as_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n 6_o now_o these_o holy_a book_n do_v whole_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o expect_v for_o any_o supply_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n do_v express_o teach_v be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a most_o grievous_a therefore_o be_v their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o livelie_a and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v else_o where_o seek_v then_o in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o do_v therefore_o thrust_v unto_o we_o their_o unwritten_a falsehood_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v necessary_a argument_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 7_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v darcklie_o in_o one_o place_n be_v in_o a_o other_o clearelie_o teach_v that_o which_o here_o be_v short_o be_v elsewhere_o large_o set_v down_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o they_o be_v deceaver_n therefore_o who_o say_v that_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o power_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o interpret_v any_o place_n as_o they_o think_v good_a 8_o neither_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o undoubted_a any_o far_a than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o paul_n do_v command_v we_o that_o we_o give_v ear_n or_o consent_n unto_o none_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n we_o can_v allow_v therefore_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o will_v have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o have_v credit_n of_o themselves_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n remain_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n have_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o their_o proper_a meaning_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n sluggishness_n or_o some_o other_o fault_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n can_v admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n and_o yet_o all_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 10_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ground_n and_o necessary_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v manifest_o perceave_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o who_o think_v the_o scripture_n so_o obscure_a as_o it_o need_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o some_o other_o light_n now_o this_o light_n they_o will_v have_v without_o exception_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v either_o from_o the_o father_n from_o the_o synod_n or_o from_o some_o long_a custom_n of_o time_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v before_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o synod_n be_v 11_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v daily_a meditate_a upon_o and_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v ought_v most_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bereave_v of_o that_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o his_o salvation_n we_o can_v therefore_o but_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n also_o who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o laieman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 11_o now_o that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a may_v with_o fruit_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n hereof_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o
seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n but_o it_o have_v a_o most_o ill_a issue_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 4_o for_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o order_n of_o priorship_n be_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o avoid_v schism_n transform_v into_o superiority_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o true_o divine_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o eldership_n the_o human_a order_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v in_o and_o from_o thence_o present_o spring_v that_o horrible_a antichristian_a tyranny_n the_o chief_a head_n whereof_o now_o for_o these_o many_o year_n have_v be_v that_o counterfeit_a roman_a bishop_n 5_o yet_o of_o this_o order_n as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o those_o who_o do_v so_o use_v this_o office_n of_o bishop_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o they_o do_v maintain_v and_o set_v forward_a god_n church_n there_o be_v some_o use_n as_o whereby_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v be_v maintain_v 6_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v hold_v certain_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a both_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o controversy_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o meeting_n be_v call_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n 7_o but_o when_o as_o these_o evil_n do_v not_o always_o infect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v rather_o spring_v from_o particular_a member_n it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o certain_a provincial_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n if_o any_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o province_n be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o the_o church_n so_o appoint_v as_o be_v think_v expedient_a 8_o as_o often_o as_o the_o harm_n grow_v far_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o religious_a pastor_n of_o church_n though_o dwell_v in_o diverse_a province_n do_v yet_o confer_v together_o without_o any_o ambition_n concern_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o aeternal_a god_n very_o mighty_o bless_v their_o zeal_n before_o ever_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n sea_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n 9_o but_o as_o christian_a religion_n after_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n submit_v itself_o unto_o christ_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a begin_v great_o to_o flourish_v all_o outward_a persecution_n be_v end_v so_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n begin_v after_o a_o marvelous_a sort_n open_o to_o set_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o before_o hand_n secret_o have_v take_v some_o growth_n 10_o herupon_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellowe-minister_n be_v establish_v in_o that_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o christian_a assembly_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a since_o that_o time_n the_o which_o authority_n can_v be_v afterward_o restrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o no_o canon_n and_o decree_n but_o that_o it_o break_v unto_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n which_o waste_v and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v devour_v the_o whole_a church_n 11_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n right_o use_v this_o evil_a unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o time_n counsel_n gather_v and_o end_v unto_o many_o good_a purpose_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o godly_a roman_a emperor_n against_o those_o heresy_n which_o invade_v the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v general_a counsel_n because_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o govern_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 12_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o counsel_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o entreaty_n and_o request_n of_o godly_a bishop_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o haereticke_n and_o factious_a head_n will_v not_o have_v yield_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a pastor_n and_o elder_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n especial_o see_v many_o church_n will_v receive_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o their_o pastor_n as_o the_o whole_a ancient_a story_n do_v testify_v 13_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o supply_v their_o room_n sit_v as_o the_o judge_n in_o these_o counsel_n and_o meeting_n for_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n of_o superiority_n which_o be_v even_o then_o a_o great_a stain_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n creep_v thereinto_o 14_o yet_o in_o these_o meeting_n either_o the_o roman_a emperor_n himself_o or_o some_o noble_a man_n send_v with_o commission_n by_o he_o in_o his_o stead_n be_v present_a but_o not_o as_o be_v to_o judge_v or_o to_o give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o as_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o which_o yet_o sometime_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o appear_v in_o that_o sacrilegious_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n &_o otherwhiles_o though_o with_o great_a labour_n they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n effect_n 15_o in_o these_o synod_n be_v hear_v and_o admit_v even_o lay-man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v now_o the_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v christian_n religion_n be_v first_o of_o all_o &_o proper_o define_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n next_o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v bring_v the_o ancient_a christian_a father_n yet_o so_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o receive_v so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v establish_v by_o their_o unviolable_a constitution_n 16_o in_o these_o synod_n be_v determine_v both_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n rise_v among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o together_o with_o their_o election_n and_o deposition_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v canon_n be_v enact_v 17_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o place_n those_o counsel_n be_v to_o have_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a roman_a bishop_n and_o conclude_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o vassal_n both_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o also_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a order_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o approve_a ancient_a canon_n 18_o now_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v sever_v into_o part_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christendom_n divide_v into_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o estate_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v what_o way_n we_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o synod_n we_o answer_v after_o this_o sort_n 19_o first_o in_o those_o church_n who_o have_v christian_a magistrate_n care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v that_o they_o have_v settle_v ordinary_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o controversy_n either_o already_o rise_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o arise_v may_v be_v appease_v and_o prevent_v and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n of_o every_o province_n may_v be_v look_v unto_o unto_o which_o work_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v also_o to_o be_v use_v 20_o but_o where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o profess_v true_a religion_n we_o see_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o appoint_v of_o synod_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a shall_v depend_v upon_o their_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v wise_o to_o foresee_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o adversary_n 21_o now_o what_o hope_v there_o can_v be_v of_o a_o general_a counsel_n
among_o so_o many_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o estate_n we_o see_v not_o see_v that_o they_o who_o do_v purposely_o withstand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o agree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o lawful_a and_o free_a meeting_n and_o see_v also_o too_o many_o of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o these_o time_n enlighten_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v so_o draw_v into_o diverse_a faction_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v but_o small_a hope_n of_o reconciliation_n except_o that_o prince_n be_v kindle_v indeed_o with_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o christ_n glory_n will_v by_o their_o authority_n restrain_v the_o madness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bellowse_n and_o firebrand_n that_o satan_n have_v raise_v in_o these_o our_o day_n so_o that_o the_o discourse_n concern_v such_o a_o general_a council_n may_v at_o this_o time_n seem_v superfluous_a 22_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v in_o general_a what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o answer_v brief_o and_o plain_o see_v we_o know_v full_o that_o those_o ancient_a general_a synod_n as_o both_o those_o four_o most_o famous_a gather_v against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o such_o monster_n and_o also_o many_o other_o hold_v against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o monophysites_n be_v lawful_a and_o altogether_o agreeable_a unto_o god_n word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o which_o dissent_v from_o these_o synod_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o lawful_a synod_n 23_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v this_o without_o exception_n of_o all_o provincial_a synod_n because_o they_o be_v find_v marvelous_a contrary_n and_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o therefore_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o synod_n concern_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v very_o careful_o and_o religious_o measure_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n brief_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolical_a belief_n 24_o now_o as_o touch_v those_o general_a counsel_n that_o be_v manifest_o tyrannical_a as_o that_o first_o of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v establish_v and_o all_o other_o gather_v against_o god_n truth_n by_o the_o counterfeit_a bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o all_o provincial_a assembly_n like_v unto_o they_o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o allow_v but_o hold_v they_o accurse_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o paul_n see_v the_o true_a much_o less_o the_o counterfeit_a bishop_n be_v not_o in_o authority_n above_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v if_o they_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 25_o now_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o establish_v by_o ancient_a or_o latter_a canon_n this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o simple_o tie_v by_o any_o such_o rule_n 26_o and_o this_o mean_a be_v also_o preciselie_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o of_o they_o uz._n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n superstitious_a or_o so_o far_o abuse_v unto_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v abollish_v then_o amend_v be_v at_o once_o clean_o take_v away_o that_o the_o church_n be_v burden_v with_o no_o ceremony_n that_o wicked_a rite_n be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o consideration_n be_v have_v what_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o every_o place_n and_o time_n 1_o they_o err_v therefore_o most_o dangerous_o who_o hold_v that_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a can_v err_v and_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o tradition_n or_o canon_n 2_o they_o also_o do_v err_v who_o rest_v only_o in_o their_o own_o private_a study_n do_v attribute_v nothing_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n 3_o as_o those_o also_o do_v err_v who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n will_v afford_v no_o place_n unto_o counsel_n concern_v father_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n past_o raise_v up_o godly_a priest_n levit_n and_o prophet_n which_o may_v interpret_v his_o law_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o time_n so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n he_o endue_v with_o a_o certain_a great_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n those_o who_o he_o think_v good_a by_o who_o writing_n posterity_n may_v be_v instruct_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o change_v any_o syllable_n therein_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o use_n both_o of_o their_o sound_a disputation_n against_o heretic_n and_o also_o of_o their_o holy_a and_o learned_a both_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n to_o overpass_a here_o that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n 2_o but_o here_o man_n do_v diverslie_o offend_v for_o both_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v reproove_v who_o do_v neglect_v so_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v greevous_o offend_v who_o receive_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n without_o exception_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o also_o who_o will_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v account_v because_o they_o be_v ancient_a 3_o therefore_o there_o be_v this_o mean_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n be_v they_o old_a or_o be_v they_o new_a for_o the_o old_a themselves_o be_v sometime_o new_a all_o their_o say_n be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o be_v diligent_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o themselves_o every_o where_n in_o their_o write_n wish_v to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o government_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v in_o their_o time_n all_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v add_v since_o their_o time_n there_o be_v also_o great_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v always_o necessary_o subject_a unto_o change_n defend_v by_o john_n halsbergius_n a_o fleming_n principle_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n lv._o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a principle_n deal_v both_o with_o the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o other_o mark_v thereof_o uz._n the_o sacrament_n and_o first_o in_o general_n 1_o when_o as_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o promise_n declare_v his_o goodness_n thereunto_o concern_v the_o save_v thereof_o by_o christ_n but_o also_o add_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o it_o 2_o these_o rite_n do_v the_o grecian_n call_v mystery_n because_o they_o signify_v secret_a and_o hide_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v know_v unto_o none_o save_v unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v instruct_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n now_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o sacrament_n either_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o interpret_v by_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o because_o these_o rite_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o that_o by_o a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o solemn_a oath_n whereby_o soldier_n bind_v themselves_o unto_o their_o captain_n and_o the_o captain_n again_o unto_o they_o 3_o now_o although_o neither_o the_o word_n mystery_n nor_o sacramemt_fw-mi be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o
5_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n be_v always_o one_o namely_o the_o lay_v open_a of_o god_n goodness_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o free_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n only_o who_o both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_v and_o manifest_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 6_o yet_o of_o this_o holy_a ministry_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v three_o general_a part_n namely_o to_o teach_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o bless_v as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o understand_v all_o sort_n of_o rite_n as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o blessing_n we_o contain_v public_a prayer_n 7_o of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v two_o kind_n namely_o the_o law_n denounce_v judgement_n and_o death_n &_o the_o gospel_n offer_v life_n free_o give_v unto_o the_o repentant_a 8_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o proper_o the_o law_n but_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o that_o do_v kill_v 9_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v certain_a appurtenance_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v to_o be_v see_v though_o in_o a_o contrary_a regard_n both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o compare_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o three_o cause_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n the_o one_o because_o that_o the_o law_n write_v be_v give_v by_o moses_n whereby_o death_n be_v more_o manifest_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n than_o ever_o before_o 12_o the_o other_o because_o moses_n do_v labour_n much_o more_o in_o set_v down_o the_o law_n then_o in_o open_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o terror_n thereof_o to_o frame_v then-selue_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o perfect_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o not_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o these_o rite_n three_o because_o the_o law_n indeed_o do_v point_n out_o the_o disease_n that_o bring_v death_n but_o do_v not_o heal_v it_o yea_o rather_o increase_v the_o same_o through_o our_o fault_n in_o that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o give_v we_o not_o ability_n to_o perform_v they_o 12_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o picture_n whereof_o in_o a_o sort_n be_v that_o external_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n god_n give_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n ingraff_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o law_n be_v term_v the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v a_o dead_a writing_n engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n 13_o wherefore_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordain_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n who_o both_o instruct_v and_o also_o call_v both_o the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o moses_n &_o aaron_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o afterward_o declare_v to_o moses_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o execute_v among_o his_o people_n whereunto_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v or_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n 14_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n foresee_v the_o negligence_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o do_v therefore_o ordain_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n not_o only_o a_o ordinary_a which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v especial_o assign_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n but_o also_o a_o extraordinary_a that_o be_v a_o prophetical_a ministry_n unto_o who_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n themselves_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a people_n partly_o by_o a_o more_o exquisite_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o by_o terrifi_v the_o disobedient_a by_o fearful_a revelationes_fw-la of_o god_n judgement_n and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a by_o most_o love_a promise_n 15_o their_o ministry_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o although_o there_o be_v certain_a college_n of_o prophet_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v by_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o lean_v upon_o any_o ordinary_a call_n brief_o god_n do_v inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n who_o it_o please_v he_o respect_v therein_o neither_o sex_n nor_o calling_n 16_o both_o these_o ministery_n do_v the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o his_o people_n by_o moses_n and_o withal_o show_v how_o false_a prophet_n who_o the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o true_a who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v 17_o the_o lord_n ordain_v this_o ministry_n of_o man_n not_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v thereto_o by_o any_o necessity_n but_o that_o thereby_o he_o regard_v man_n infirmity_n 18_o yet_o he_o never_o use_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o own_o glory_n thereunto_o that_o be_v the_o authority_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_a power_n alone_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o effect_v external_a thing_n only_o by_o his_o ministry_n perform_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o inward_a power_n alone_o which_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n 19_o therefore_o he_o perform_v what_o he_o thinkeh_o good_a inwardlie_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v of_o man_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o even_o without_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o he_o who_o ever_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n or_o by_o unbelief_n do_v severe_a the_o inward_a force_n from_o the_o outward_a administration_n that_o man_n tempt_v god_n &_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o grace_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o any_o wise_a ascribe_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v mere_a superstitious_a and_o even_o plain_a idolator_n defend_v by_o aron_n capel_n a_o englishman_n of_o london_n principle_n touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n under_o the_o gospel_n lxxiii_o 1_o because_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o minister_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n sustain_v man_n be_v fall_v the_o order_n both_o of_o time_n and_o doctrine_n require_v that_o see_v we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a principle_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n we_o now_o deal_v with_o that_o ministry_n which_o christ_n after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o set_v down_o we_o affirm_v first_o of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o some_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o at_o this_o day_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n other_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o gather_n and_o right_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n the_o three_o sort_n do_v watch_n over_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o prevent_a offence_n and_o preserve_v the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o father_n house_n do_v not_o only_o perfect_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o declare_v by_o what_o calling_n he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n house_n that_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v 4_o and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o as_o paul_n say_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 5_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v infer_v either_o that_o all_o these_o calling_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n or_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n 6_o now_o all_o these_o name_n as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n attribute_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o
veritas_fw-la castitas_fw-la proposition_n and_o principle_n of_o divinity_n propound_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o geneva_n by_o certain_a student_n of_o divinity_n there_o under_o m._n theod_n beza_n and_o m._n anthony_n faius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o methodical_a summarie_n or_o epitome_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a to_o thâ—…_n end_n that_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o that_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o elsewhere_a may_v appear_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n at_o edinburgh_n print_v by_o robert_n waldegrave_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1591._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regali_fw-la to_o the_o renowned_a and_o noble_a lord_n the_o lord_n nicholas_z earl_n of_o ostrorog_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o the_o complaint_n of_o very_a many_o that_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o schoolman_n and_o disputer_n have_v give_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o a_o great_a stroke_n but_o even_o a_o death_n wound_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v wonderful_a it_o may_v be_v unto_o some_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o dispute_v touch_v divine_a matter_n be_v retain_v in_o these_o church_n and_o school_n which_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o dispute_v of_o every_o matter_n will_n some_o say_v be_v blameworthy_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v every_o thing_n into_o question_n but_o only_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v argue_v one_o boath_n side_n according_a as_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v vary_v and_o disagree_v of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o philosophy_n which_o do_v so_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o seem_v or_o no._n but_o divinity_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v therein_o unto_o doubt_v and_o question_v for_o he_o himself_o speak_v that_o be_v not_o pythagoras_n but_o jehova_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o his_o word_n write_v by_o they_o teach_v therein_o the_o only_a truth_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o which_o they_o who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o love_v he_o again_o do_v obtain_v of_o the_o merciful_a lord_n not_o by_o reason_v but_o by_o believe_v and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n this_o reason_n have_v so_o prevail_v that_o many_o godly_a &_o grave_a man_n have_v either_o from_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n abstain_v from_o this_o course_n of_o dispute_v touch_v divine_a matter_n for_o godliness_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v according_a unto_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n of_o fisherman_n and_o not_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o aristotle_n and_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o academic_n who_o as_o augustine_n say_v hold_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o opinion_n that_o make_v man_n waver_v and_o changeable_a ready_a to_o hold_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o bear_v any_o face_n and_o countenance_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o remove_v from_o the_o church_n whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v we_o by_o philosophy_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o very_a sore_a blow_n give_v unto_o religion_n by_o those_o who_o be_v swell_v uppe_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o human_a reason_n will_v rather_o submit_v christ_n unto_o their_o judgement_n than_o themselves_o unto_o his_o majesty_n so_o that_o tertullian_a long_o since_o justly_o name_v the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heresy_n now_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o wound_n be_v not_o only_o not_o heal_v but_o make_v great_a and_o grievous_a by_o those_o who_o mingle_v the_o school_n philosophy_n with_o divinity_n do_v make_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n to_o be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n for_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v such_o that_o while_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o good_a man_n do_v endeavour_n by_o the_o light_n of_o disputation_n to_o clear_v the_o truth_n against_o error_n they_o themselves_o fall_v into_o far_o great_a darkness_n draw_v other_o after_o they_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o account_v of_o those_o questionarie_a master_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereunto_o if_o unto_o any_o other_o that_o which_o augustine_n allegoricallie_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n concern_v curious_a man_n may_v be_v most_o fit_o apply_v the_o most_o earnest_a and_o obstinate_a study_n say_v he_o of_o all_o curious_a man_n who_o seek_v vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o fish_n that_o walk_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o path_n do_v as_o soon_o vanish_v away_o and_o decay_v as_o the_o water_n come_v again_o together_o after_o it_o have_v give_v place_n to_o any_o that_o pass_v or_o swim_v through_o it_o thus_o far_o augustine_n for_o what_o be_v more_o curious_a and_o more_o intricate_a or_o brier_n like_a then_o so_o many_o not_o so_o sound_a as_o subtle_a question_n division_n distinction_n and_o solution_n of_o these_o man_n who_o stand_v gnaw_v upon_o the_o bone_n of_o argument_n as_o tertullian_n say_v very_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o fable_n touch_v ixion_n ravish_v the_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o juno_n whence_o the_o centaur_n be_v beget_v who_o kill_v one_o another_o may_v be_v very_o apt_o apply_v unto_o these_o man_n for_o the_o bare_a shadow_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o solid_a truth_n be_v take_v hold_v upon_o and_o apprehend_v by_o they_o have_v altogether_o drink_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o ivyce_n and_o moisture_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o the_o dry_a and_o withered_a bark_n and_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o controversy_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o teach_v and_o learn_v nothing_o else_o but_o brawl_n and_o part_n take_v that_o to_o recall_v so_o many_o mind_n and_o contrary_a judgement_n that_o deadly_a gore_n one_o another_o unto_o concord_n and_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o reason_n concord_n and_o reason_n itself_o can_v suffice_v and_o be_v able_a for_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v when_o as_o have_v once_o leave_v faith_n we_o pretend_v the_o force_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o disputation_n we_o do_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o blot_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o questioning_n by_o the_o which_o unsuccessive_a and_o lamentable_a issue_n we_o be_v earnest_o admonish_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o from_o their_o train_n who_o use_v over_o narrow_o and_o curious_o to_o sift_v matter_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o man_n who_o in_o divinity_n observe_v not_o that_o rule_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o which_o be_v exceed_o profitable_a in_o civil_a affair_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o be_v over_o curious_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o therefore_o careful_a diligence_n shall_v be_v dislike_v or_o sluggishness_n and_o security_n think_v praise_v worthy_a but_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v in_o with_o great_a judgement_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o great_a piety_n for_o this_o latter_a be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o former_a be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o divinity_n the_o oration_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o especial_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n do_v contain_v most_o sharp_a and_o grave_a disputation_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v apt_o discuss_v but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n pharisy_n sadducee_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v paul_n with_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o philosopher_n with_o the_o brethren_n the_o father_n also_o dispute_v irineus_n against_o the_o gnosticke_n tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n athanasius_n against_o the_o arrianes_n nazianzen_n cyril_n theodoret_n hilary_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o almost_o against_o innumerable_a heresy_n but_o so_o as_o their_o disputation_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a exercise_n or_o a_o set_n forth_o for_o a_o
gentleman_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o poland_n of_o who_o not_o a_o few_o live_v here_o in_o time_n past_a very_o christianly_o and_o religious_o and_o this_o i_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v you_o the_o which_o i_o beseech_v and_o pray_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v fare_v you_o well_o from_o geneva_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o september_n 1586._o your_o honour_n at_o commandment_n anthony_n faius_n to_o all_o those_o that_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o poor_a church_n wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n the_o translator_n wish_v the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o the_o speedy_a enjoy_v of_o their_o sure_a though_o defer_v hope_n as_o the_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o dear_a spouse_n and_o church_n have_v especial_o manifest_v itself_o in_o this_o last_o ruinous_a age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o have_v satan_n in_o these_o very_a time_n bring_v his_o whole_a munition_n into_o the_o field_n with_o full_a purpose_n &_o intent_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v either_o a_o ruinous_a fall_n or_o a_o confuse_a deformity_n where_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o build_v his_o sure_a ground_a and_o well_o order_v house_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o thereby_o they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v verify_v in_o these_o our_o day_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o walk_v with_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o who_o for_o a_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o train_n and_o alas_o we_o know_v that_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v over_o many_o to_o open_v unto_o he_o who_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3.20_o revel_v 3.20_o for_o such_o be_v the_o deceitful_a wisdom_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o satan_n powerful_a delusion_n that_o even_o professor_n themselves_o never_o want_v great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v deny_v god_n oppressed_a truth_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v deny_v they_o in_o that_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o to_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n but_o to_o judge_v as_o the_o most_o magnificent_a king_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n whereat_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v astonish_v now_o because_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 9.26_o luke_n 9.26_o go_v you_o curse_v upon_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o the_o defacer_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o even_o the_o denier_n of_o any_o point_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o word_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forewarn_v us._n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o church_n to_o publish_v this_o book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v bear_v testimony_n against_o the_o moderation_n and_o discreet_a wisdom_n of_o this_o age_n in_o defend_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o by_o many_o witness_n what_o that_o truth_n and_o what_o that_o word_n of_o he_o be_v which_o he_o will_v have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o this_o age_n especial_o maintain_v by_o all_o man_n with_o out_o exception_n that_o mean_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a favour_n the_o which_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v large_o contain_v in_o god_n most_o sacred_a write_v word_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v it_o brief_o set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o famous_a learned_a man_n universal_o reverence_v in_o god_n church_n m._n theodore_n beza_n out_o of_o this_o book_n also_o shall_v appear_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o this_o day_n persecute_v wheresoever_o the_o same_o be_v hardly_o entreat_v for_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o private_a man_n at_o this_o hour_n in_o any_o affliction_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v contain_v and_o defend_v in_o this_o treatise_n so_o that_o although_o all_o the_o persecute_a saint_n of_o god_n now_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o narrow_a dominion_n of_o geneva_n yet_o do_v this_o book_n manifest_o prove_v that_o as_o that_o church_n be_v barbarous_o assail_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoye_n within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o so_o be_v this_o doctrine_n therein_o profess_v hardly_o deal_v with_o under_o their_o government_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o geneva_n or_o any_o wise_a to_o favour_v such_o godless_a cruelty_n and_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o this_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o also_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o now_o distress_a church_n shall_v be_v respect_v for_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n in_o man_n towards_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v &_o faint_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o poor_a member_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o great_a cross_n and_o trial_n they_o can_v shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n towards_o he_o crave_v their_o help_n in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o poor_a church_n i_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o good_a reader_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o to_o shut_v up_o thy_o compassion_n towards_o the_o same_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v for_o that_o thy_o kindness_n say_v unto_o thou_o nay_o say_v of_o thou_o unto_o his_o father_n his_o angel_n and_o church_n 25.33_o mat._n 25.33_o i_o be_v poor_a hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a sick_a and_o besiege_v in_o geneva_n and_o behold_v this_o man_n enrich_v i_o feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o visit_v i_o and_o defend_v i_o as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o wherefore_o come_v thou_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o possess_v thy_o never_o end_a reward_n i_o know_v belove_v that_o thou_o have_v many_o hindrance_n to_o do_v this_o in_o this_o backslide_a age_n but_o know_v yet_o that_o matthew_n say_v 33.40_o ver._n 33.40_o that_o it_o be_v a_o king_n who_o require_v this_o at_o thy_o hand_n and_o will_v be_v exceed_o angry_a with_o thou_o to_o thy_o woe_n if_o thou_o deny_v his_o request_n as_o he_o will_v reward_v thou_o most_o bountifullie_o to_o thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o grant_v the_o same_o and_o in_o any_o case_n take_v heed_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n touch_v thy_o duty_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o age_n who_o wariness_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o ware_o to_o starve_v and_o forsake_v the_o gospel_n the_o shame_n poverty_n and_o discontent_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o tell_v thou_o be_v a_o glorious_a ignomynie_n all_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o same_o thou_o be_v also_o to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v according_a unto_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1.11_o 1._o tim._n 1.11_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v unto_o the_o same_o thou_o must_v whole_o cleave_v unto_o it_o otherwise_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v against_o thou_o for_o shrinck_v from_o any_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v what_o to_o defend_v but_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v according_a unto_o thy_o call_n whatsoever_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v oppugn_v by_o any_o be_v they_o friend_n or_o be_v they_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o regard_v herein_o whatsoever_o power_n oppose_v itself_o against_o thou_o for_o he_o who_o truth_n thou_o maintaine_v be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o be_v terrible_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 110.5_o psal_n 110.5_o even_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o thy_o defence_n defend_v his_o truth_n he_o will_v break_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n except_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n in_o conclusion_n for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o can_v write_v what_o i_o have_v purpose_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n ezra_n 8.22_o ez._n 8.22_o unto_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v thereof_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o goodness_n and_o
therefore_o fear_v not_o but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o brief_o that_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o this_o book_n i_o crave_v of_o thou_o to_o take_v this_o pain_n in_o it_o bestow_v a_o hour_n a_o day_n in_o the_o read_n thereof_o and_o in_o so_o do_v after_o the_o first_o time_n thou_o may_v well_o read_v it_o over_o once_o everye_o month_n the_o which_o course_n if_o thou_o shall_v take_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o one_o year_n thou_o shall_v so_o benefit_n thyself_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o point_n of_o weight_n in_o religion_n whereof_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o also_o to_o edify_v other_o according_o unto_o thy_o call_n in_o very_o good_a measure_n but_o in_o any_o case_n take_v heed_n that_o thy_o knowledge_n get_v by_o read_v rather_o increase_n then_o diminish_v thy_o care_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o thus_o thou_o may_v expect_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o i_o betake_v thou_o myself_o and_o all_o his_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n ground_n and_o proposition_n of_o religion_n propound_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o geneva_n by_o certain_a student_n of_o divinity_n there_o and_o determine_v by_o m._n theodor_n beza_n and_o m._n anthony_n faius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n first_o concern_v god._n 1_o sing_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o all_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o seek_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o 2_o not_o that_o a_o full_a &_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v reach_v unto_o may_v be_v any_o way_n comprehend_v within_o our_o understanding_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v bend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o know_v that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 3_o and_o although_o human_a reason_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o some_o proof_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o only_o one_o and_o whereby_o also_o his_o attribute_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v know_v unto_o us._n yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o proof_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o strong_a yea_o and_o altogether_o the_o most_o undoubted_a which_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4_o for_o howbeit_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n and_o power_n have_v many_o notable_a use_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o comparable_a with_o that_o light_n which_o be_v get_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o because_o this_o knowledge_n reveal_v by_o the_o word_n do_v whole_o flow_v and_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o god_n in_o this_o his_o write_a word_n have_v manifest_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o worship_v of_o man_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o we_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o question_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v most_o firm_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n without_o all_o waver_a and_o doubt_v to_o believe_v that_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o rave_a madness_n of_o all_o atheist_n who_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o word_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v clean_o root_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o it_o take_v from_o amongst_o man_n for_o though_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_a be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a god_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a motion_n and_o spark_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o man_n which_o can_v altogether_o be_v put_v out_o and_o as_o these_o motion_n do_v testify_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o unless_o a_o more_o full_a light_n be_v join_v unto_o they_o they_o leave_v man_n stray_v and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o be_v smallie_o or_o nothing_o behooveful_a unto_o he_o therefore_o as_o the_o knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n be_v not_o altogether_o of_o no_o use_n unto_o salvation_n so_o be_v it_o very_o far_o from_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a thereunto_o it_o bereave_v they_o indeed_o of_o all_o excuse_n who_o quench_v that_o small_a light_n of_o nature_n though_o never_o so_o corrupt_a which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o 5_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o he_o who_o go_v beyond_o all_o bound_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v define_v and_o that_o that_o exceed_a brightness_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o darkness_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o this_o description_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v he_o who_o have_v his_o be_v in_o himself_o who_o nature_n be_v of_o himself_o invisible_a without_o beginning_n without_o end_v infinite_a incomprehensible_a indivisible_a unchangeable_a no_o bodily_a substance_n but_o a_o be_v most_o pure_a most_o simple_a and_o every_o way_n most_o perfect_a wise_a mighty_a good_a just_a merciful_a free_a who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v detest_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n acknoledge_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o grossness_n of_o the_o man_n the_o heretic_n so_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n and_o member_n like_o a_o man_n anthropomorphite_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o manichaeis_n and_o all_o such_o like_a and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o former_a epithet_n and_o attribute_n be_v not_o to_o betake_v as_o quality_n inhaerent_a in_o he_o for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o 6_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a good_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justice_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o although_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o have_v any_o likeness_n or_o affinity_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o man_n weakness_n that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o majesty_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v borrow_a speech_n from_o creature_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dislike_a of_o we_o that_o he_o himself_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v into_o our_o capacity_n do_v every_o where_o thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o defend_v by_o samvel_n avienus_n of_o berne_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o principle_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o unsearchable_a trinity_n 1_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o his_o write_a word_n do_v far_o surpa_v all_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v whereunto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v or_o can_v lead_v us._n 2_o for_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v learn_v save_v only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o doctrine_n it_o set_v down_o most_o clear_o and_o undoubted_o but_o so_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o a_o matter_n altogether_o unsearchable_a and_o a_o mystery_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o human_a argument_n but_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n only_o 3_o these_o word_n trinity_n essence_n or_o substance_n person_n and_o coessential_a though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a syllable_n the_o word_n 1.3_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o person_n only_o except_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n bring_v into_o use_n by_o the_o godly_a ancient_a father_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v still_o profitable_o and_o wholesome_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o by_o the_o word_n trinity_n we_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n contain_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v one_o only_a 5_o by_o
believe_v this_o 3_o we_o also_o distinguish_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o assent_n whereby_o some_o have_v peculiarlie_o apply_v some_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o 4_o the_o faith_n therefore_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v we_o do_v define_v to_o be_v that_o assurance_n whereby_o beyond_o the_o former_a assent_n the_o godly_a be_v carry_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o particular_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n offer_v in_o he_o we_o do_v condemn_v therefore_o all_o such_o sophistry_n as_o do_v confound_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o take_v faith_n for_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n commandment_n do_v by_o that_o mean_n mingle_v the_o one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o other_o 5_o we_o affirm_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v repent_v off_o or_o call_v back_o or_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a &_o immovable_a remedy_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a we_o detest_v therefore_o all_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o merit_n either_o praeparatorie_n or_o foresee_v and_o especial_o all_o these_o who_o dream_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n 6_o we_o deny_v also_o that_o this_o faith_n can_v ever_o utter_o be_v lose_v although_o at_o some_o time_n even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v a_o sleep_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o drink_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o some_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n thereof_o begin_v in_o they_o 7_o this_o faith_n do_v god_n create_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o measure_v it_o please_v he_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o by_o little_a and_o little_a though_o never_o perfect_v it_o while_o we_o be_v here_o yet_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n now_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o do_v fulfil_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o do_v execrate_v and_o detest_v therefore_o the_o celestinians_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v abollish_v the_o dailye_n growth_n of_o repentance_n and_o our_o continual_a prayer_n which_o even_o unto_o our_o last_o gasp_n we_o be_v to_o make_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n defend_v by_o benjamin_n câ—essonius_n of_o burgundy_n principle_n concern_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n xxiii_o 1_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n indeed_o and_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o same_o coessential_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o which_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v restore_v in_o we_o the_o same_o be_v leave_v 2_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v wrought_v that_o be_v whereby_o both_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v frame_v unto_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o particular_a receive_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o will_v powerfullie_o dispose_v unto_o a_o right_a order_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n deliver_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o elect_a appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3_o but_o here_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o on_o of_o the_o enthysiastes_n who_o do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v but_o also_o separate_v the_o internal_a word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o write_a word_n whence_o follow_v not_o any_o faith_n but_o rather_o a_o mere_a dotage_n the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o sorcerer_n do_v transfer_v the_o efficacacie_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a work_n of_o god_n only_o either_o unto_o the_o minister_n which_o speak_v or_o to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n then_o to_o represent_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o understanding_n which_o according_a unto_o god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v whereas_o then_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o with_o god_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v use_v but_o for_o the_o outward_a plant_n &_o water_v when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o whole_a force_n which_o work_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n only_o 4_o now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o to_o regenerate_v his_o elect_a 5_o but_o this_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o of_o we_o nor_o yet_o rash_o to_o be_v admit_v 6_o now_o the_o most_o sure_a way_n to_o try_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o from_o god_n or_o no_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o which_o have_v be_v always_o most_o seeldom_o whether_o god_n work_v by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n it_o must_v needs_o evermore_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v 7_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o like_a majesty_n of_o the_o good_a order_n of_o this_o sacred_a ministry_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o often_o and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o think_v good_a revenge_v the_o negligencie_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v darken_v by_o spot_n of_o filthiness_n and_o otherwhiles_o for_o a_o time_n it_o go_v as_o it_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o sight_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o former_a age_n 8_o yet_o the_o militant_a church_n either_o private_a or_o public_a from_o other_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o private_a read_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v and_o ever_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o arise_v therefrom_o 9_o now_o that_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v no_o less_o make_v know_v by_o the_o perpetual_a and_o necessary_a effect_n thereof_o then_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n by_o motion_n and_o sense_n 10_o but_o these_o effect_n do_v not_o give_v be_v unto_o faith_n or_o inform_v the_o same_o as_o the_o sophister_n do_v most_o absurdlie_o dream_v but_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o sure_a sign_n of_o it_o 11_o these_o effect_n be_v partly_o carry_v out_o of_o we_o unto_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n and_o partly_o they_o do_v beget_v some_o thing_n within_o us._n 12_o the_o outward_a effect_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o do_v peculiar_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v therefore_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o of_o great_a account_n and_o they_o be_v both_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o bestow_n upon_o we_o of_o all_o righteousness_n fulfil_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o most_o full_a restore_n and_o repair_v of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o who_o take_v hold_v both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n 13_o another_o effect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a join_v together_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v that_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n both_o our_o understanding_n &_o will_n be_v sanctify_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n unto_o that_o marvelous_a light_n so_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n this_o self_n same_o spirit_n increase_a faith_n in_o we_o be_v now_o not_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o under_o the_o grace_n
day_n which_o go_v before_o the_o sabaoth_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o whole_a sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o account_v a_o natural_a day_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 13_o concern_v this_o article_n of_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o either_o in_o the_o nicene_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o ruffinus_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14_o no_o man_n therefore_o ought_v to_o wonder_n if_o some_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 15_o that_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o before_o they_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n every_o one_o of_o they_o bring_v in_o his_o several_a article_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fabulous_a tale_n as_o the_o very_a number_n of_o these_o article_n do_v show_v 16_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v faithful_o and_o true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o account_v even_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n as_o a_o square_a &_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 17_o now_o their_o opinion_n be_v very_o probable_a who_o do_v take_v these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n if_o this_o article_n be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o common_a creed_n express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n not_o for_o any_o distinct_a article_n but_o for_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o last_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n which_o shall_v be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o word_n of_o suffering_n crucifi_a death_n and_o burial_n as_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n metaphorical_o use_v for_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o anguish_n and_o dejection_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n 18_o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o nicene_n and_o so_o many_o synod_n that_o afterward_o follow_v and_o the_o very_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o will_v have_v rash_o blot_v out_o this_o article_n if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o common_a creed_n 19_o either_o of_o the_o two_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a namely_o that_o either_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v though_o familiar_a unto_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n as_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o not_o necessary_a see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o former_a and_o so_o by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a grow_v out_o of_o use_n or_o that_o this_o article_n also_o be_v then_o insert_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n when_o as_o their_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n have_v by_o degree_n take_v place_n who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n go_v into_o i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o believe_a father_n shall_v have_v their_o abode_n 20_o but_o this_o opinion_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n receive_v by_o a_o common_a and_o a_o old_a grow_a error_n can_v be_v confirm_v any_o wise_a by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n but_o be_v manifest_o overthrow_v thereby_o see_v it_o be_v very_o apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o receive_v into_o who_o hand_n he_o commit_v it_o when_o he_o give_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n whereof_o speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n he_o say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 21_o now_o that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n allot_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o depart_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n whence_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v thither_o indeed_o shall_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v confirm_v by_o any_o colourable_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v the_o evangelist_n have_v omit_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o arise_v partly_o in_o that_o many_o be_v write_v to_o have_v rise_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o with_o christ_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 16.8_o which_o peter_n cit_v act._n 2.25_o and_o out_o of_o two_o other_o place_n also_o of_o 1._o pet._n 3._o wrongful_o interpret_v 22_o out_o of_o this_o error_n arise_v two_o other_o that_o be_v more_o absurd_a the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v indeed_o into_o hell_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o in_o body_n he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o earth_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v live_v so_o also_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o say_a gospel_n in_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o though_o that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v any_o place_n leave_v for_o preach_v &_o repentance_n 23_o the_o other_o error_n be_v of_o those_o who_o dream_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v go_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o he_o may_v there_o also_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o pain_n ordain_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a as_o though_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v in_o his_o body_n do_v not_o bear_v those_o punishment_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o both_o that_o horrible_a agony_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o also_o that_o fearful_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o tremble_v do_v bear_v witness_n or_o as_o though_o that_o speech_n it_o be_v finish_v wherein_o our_o whole_a hope_n consist_v be_v untrue_a 24_o but_o we_o omit_v the_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v the_o put_n in_o or_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o this_o article_n do_v simple_o understand_v by_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n those_o thing_n which_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o sake_n in_o those_o torment_n especial_o which_o be_v so_o grievous_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v no_o not_o imagine_v more_o horrible_a 25_o by_o the_o word_n descension_n therefore_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o remove_n from_o a_o high_a place_n to_o a_o low_a because_o that_o can_v proper_o agree_v neither_o unto_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o nor_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o of_o itself_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n neither_o unto_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v straight_o way_n in_o paradise_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 26_o now_o the_o word_n hell_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverse_o take_v signify_v neither_o the_o grave_n because_o that_o explanation_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o obscure_a neither_o yet_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o former_a principle_n 27_o therefore_o this_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o have_v a_o end_n at_o his_o death_n go_v before_o the_o article_n of_o his_o burial_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v place_v after_o the_o same_o in_o the_o order_n of_o speech_n even_o because_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o set_v down_o in_o one_o tenor_n of_o speech_n whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o body_n defend_v by_o hilary_n fantrart_n a_o englishman_n of_o guernzy_n principle_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n xlv_o 1_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n combat_n with_o death_n wherein_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o death_n because_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v against_o he_o as_o it_o throw_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o grave_n 2_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n uncorrupted_a and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o art_n of_o the_o apothicarie_n 3_o his_o full_a victory_n manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n see_v that_o life_n be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o death_n 4_o now_o that_o only_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o which_o lie_v down_o and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n rise_v again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o resurrection_n after_o a_o
come_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n to_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o they_o unless_o that_o he_o open_v the_o same_o unto_o some_o either_o by_o particular_a revelation_n or_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n defend_v by_o john_n valetonus_n albenatiensis_n occitanus_n principle_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xlix_o 1_o we_o do_v in_o this_o article_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o invocation_n whereby_o in_o the_o former_a article_n we_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o order_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o essential_a power_n who_o be_v essential_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v and_o distinguish_v equal_o from_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v he_o be_v god_n have_v that_o deity_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o a_o other_o godhead_n but_o be_v one_o most_o single_a and_o of_o himself_o 3_o now_o see_v the_o father_n neither_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o coaeternall_a and_o coessential_a wisdom_n neither_o coessential_a power_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o that_o wisdom_n but_o do_v depend_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o cause_n 4_o where_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o wisdom_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o power_n that_o do_v outward_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o effect_n 5_o that_o which_o both_o the_o schoolman_n and_o also_o the_o ancient_a divine_n amongst_o the_o latin_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o essential_a love_n knit_v the_o father_n the_o son_n together_o have_v bring_v in_o to_o religion_n many_o intricate_a strange_a and_o dangerous_a question_n 6_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o call_v outward_a or_o external_a be_v inseparable_a yet_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o personal_a action_n 7_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o effect_v in_o deed_n in_o his_o time_n and_o manner_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v determine_v to_o dispose_v by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o to_o execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o a_o instrumental_a or_o a_o ministerial_a cause_n but_o without_o any_o inaequalitie_n and_o immediate_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o work_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o they_o 9_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v then_o show_v itself_o when_o as_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o afterward_o in_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o have_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o ever_o shall_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v preserve_v the_o same_o both_o by_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n 10_o the_o effect_n thereof_o furthermore_o be_v to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v many_o way_n for_o some_o he_o make_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o practice_v moral_a virtue_n not_o by_o change_v but_o by_o repress_v their_o natural_a corruption_n &_o other_o by_o his_o especial_a power_n he_o do_v make_v meet_a to_o understand_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a matter_n all_o which_o do_v proper_o serve_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o man_n society_n although_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v otherwhiles_o also_o behooveful_a unto_o the_o church_n 11_o sometime_o also_o he_o go_v far_a in_o bestow_v upon_o some_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n with_o other_o supernatural_a gift_n as_o of_o prophecy_n and_o heal_a to_o be_v brief_a he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n sometime_o enlighten_v not_o the_o understanding_n only_o but_o even_o the_o will_n of_o some_o who_o yet_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o will_v one_o day_n appear_v that_o they_o be_v never_o true_a member_n thereof_o 12_o now_o his_o save_a power_n do_v only_o manifest_v itself_o both_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o also_o in_o everye_o particular_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o believer_n only_o proper_o call_v saint_n 13_o he_o do_v therefore_o in_o part_n bestow_v the_o very_a same_o gift_n upon_o his_o elect_a whereof_o some_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v partaker_n but_o adjoin_v thereunto_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o perseverance_n so_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_a have_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o many_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v miracle_n and_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n 14_o now_o the_o gift_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proper_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o the_o world_n be_v those_o unrepentant_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v only_o upon_o his_o elect_a namely_o the_o effectual_a enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v true_a faith_n apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v severallie_o whereunto_o be_v unseparablie_o join_v sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v sincearlie_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 15_o that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o namely_o both_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o also_o his_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n whereby_o his_o humanity_n be_v anoint_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n we_o detest_v therefore_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n and_o invocation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n together_o with_o such_o as_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v coaeternall_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o macedonian_n &_o the_o arrian_n those_o who_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o father_n only_o in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o person_n as_o the_o sabellian_o &_o those_o also_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v but_o some_o create_a motion_n and_o power_n to_o be_v brief_a we_o detest_v all_o those_o that_o do_v any_o wise_a withstand_v either_o the_o true_a coessential_a and_o coaeternal_a deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n defend_v by_o john_n nissolius_n semenensis_n occitanus_n principle_n upon_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n l._n 1_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a point_n we_o will_v rather_o see_v what_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o the_o word_n church_n take_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o public_a affair_n where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n do_v meet_v together_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o jewish_a convention_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o their_o meeting_n who_o embrace_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v public_a assembly_n for_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n 3_o now_o the_o thing_n itself_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n be_v draw_v far_o that_o be_v to_o express_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o
the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n therefore_o we_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o say_v papist_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o such_o translation_n 13_o this_o same_o word_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v faithful_o and_o sincearlie_o expound_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o every_o pastor_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v exhortation_n consolation_n and_o reprehension_n to_o be_v draw_v whence_o also_o the_o gainsayer_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n 14_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o not_o that_o this_o life_n be_v place_v in_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o word_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v witch_n and_o enchanter_n who_o attribute_v any_o divine_a power_n unto_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n themselves_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v for_o our_o salvation_n 15_o to_o conclude_v this_o be_v a_o absolute_a perpetual_a and_o necessary_a note_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o same_o defend_v by_o john_n gigordus_n baeterrenensis_n principle_n concern_v tradition_n liii_o 1_o have_v last_o of_o all_o dispute_v concern_v the_o write_a worde_n of_o god_n this_o present_a treatise_n be_v to_o be_v touch_v tradition_n which_o some_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a word_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o those_o which_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o call_v tradition_n among_o the_o latin_n which_o they_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o writing_n but_o to_o have_v be_v convey_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o 3_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o be_v commendable_a as_o procede_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n other_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n as_o those_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 4_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o as_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o writing_n but_o now_o since_o that_o time_n that_o they_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o unwritten_a but_o to_o have_v credit_n among_o all_o as_o be_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n 5_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n for_o some_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o record_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o that_o which_o luke_n speak_v cap._n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n some_o do_v appertain_v unto_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a difference_n 6_o for_o some_o be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o as_o those_o thing_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v deliver_v as_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n some_o be_v concern_v the_o rite_n and_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v strangle_v the_o cover_n of_o woman_n head_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a 7_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o apertain_v to_o outward_a rite_n they_o in_o consideration_n of_o diverse_a circumstance_n as_o of_o time_n place_n &_o person_n may_v be_v change_v yet_o so_o as_o regard_v be_v always_o have_v which_o must_v be_v general_o observe_v in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n unto_o that_o which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o as_o touch_v other_o tradition_n which_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o man_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o glorious_a a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v utterlie_o cast_v out_o with_o all_o other_o superstition_n that_o be_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o against_o god_n word_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n garment_n &_o day_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v mouckery_n single_a life_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a either_o foolish_a or_o impious_a toy_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v now_o much_o more_o burden_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v with_o their_o ceremony_n 9_o for_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o faith_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n 10_o and_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o know_v unto_o himself_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v acceptable_a or_o what_o be_v odious_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o who_o have_v therefore_o teach_v we_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o point_n to_o our_o choice_n 11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n furthermore_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o thereunto_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o detract_v for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a wherefore_o we_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o cleave_v unto_o it_o right_o understand_v and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v one_o jote_n from_o the_o same_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 12_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o counsellor_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o for_o any_o man_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o alone_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o lawgiver_n christ_n or_o unto_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o commandment_n for_o although_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v not_o they_o the_o same_o commission_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o every_o point_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o for_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n they_o may_v such_o be_v man_n weakness_n oftentimes_o slip_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v follow_v so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o condemn_v therefore_o the_o old_a pharisy_n and_o those_o which_o have_v follow_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v coin_v unto_o we_o their_o cabala_n and_o many_o other_o dotage_n of_o their_o talmud_n the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o false_a christian_n who_o have_v pollute_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o invention_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v isay_n 29._o mat._n 15._o do_v worship_n god_n in_o vain_a in_o teach_v man_n tradition_n defend_v by_o john_n rve_v of_o cadoma_n in_o normandy_n principle_n concern_v counsel_n and_o father_n liiii_o 1_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n what_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n can_v be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o will_v first_o of_o all_o deal_n with_o counsel_n next_o with_o father_n 2_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v orderly_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n divide_v which_o part_n we_o call_v particular_a church_n 3_o whereas_o this_o division_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o province_n and_o diocese_n or_o several_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o very_a name_n do_v show_v it_o
sacrament_n be_v supply_n join_v unto_o the_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o agree_v together_o and_o differ_v in_o some_o other_o for_o both_o be_v instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v work_v without_o they_o both_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o any_o wise_a give_v unto_o the_o sign_n his_o own_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v receive_v they_o be_v blasphemous_a therefore_o who_o will_v have_v grace_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v bestow_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a who_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v 20_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n depend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o deliver_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n only_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a person_n either_o right_o call_v or_o at_o the_o least_o exercise_v a_o public_a function_n by_o a_o common_a error_n the_o donatist_n therefore_o and_o such_o like_a do_v err_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o evil_a minister_n be_v of_o no_o force_n 21_o even_o as_o the_o gospel_n who_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v yet_o turn_v by_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n so_o the_o sacrament_n also_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o receive_v by_o the_o faithless_a &_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_n unto_o their_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o desist_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n still_o 22_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o always_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o present_o show_v itself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v the_o same_o for_o that_o be_v only_o do_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n 23_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n do_v beget_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n so_o do_v he_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n enjoy_v the_o effectual_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o they_o may_v worthy_o participate_v they_o which_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n 24_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a save_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v extraordinarilie_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o age_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o preciselie_o necessary_a unto_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o they_o but_o their_o contempt_n that_o be_v damnable_a 25_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v without_o respect_n to_o be_v offer_v both_o unto_o the_o believe_a and_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o that_o general_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o know_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o severallie_o whereby_o a_o particular_a full_a assurance_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 26_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v offer_v alone_o unto_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o to_o be_v administer_v without_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o conclude_v see_v the_o word_n do_v affect_v but_o one_o of_o our_o sense_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v object_n unto_o many_o of_o they_o especial_o unto_o the_o sight_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n so_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o administer_v defend_v by_o peter_n carpenter_z a_o low_a countryman_n principle_n touch_v the_o agreement_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n lvi_o 1_o inasmuch_o as_o man_n can_v be_v join_v together_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o no_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o be_v it_o false_a except_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o visible_a thing_n and_o sacrament_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o church_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v never_o want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n 2_o of_o these_o thing_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v general_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n we_o may_v now_o convenient_o see_v what_o agreement_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o covenaunt_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v under_o both_o of_o they_o 3_o unto_o this_o treatise_n we_o lay_v this_o most_o true_a ground_n as_o a_o foundation_n namely_o that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n with_o his_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o the_o dispensation_n whence_o do_v arise_v the_o name_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenaunt_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n the_o sign_n be_v change_v according_a unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o father_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o the_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n 4_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a we_o will_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n and_o first_o of_o all_o their_o agreement_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n 5_o their_o efficient_a cause_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o covenaunt_n who_o alone_o as_o have_v be_v already_o set_v down_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v sacrament_n as_o he_o only_o be_v to_o promise_v grace_n 6_o the_o final_a also_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o they_o respect_v the_o same_o end_n and_o scope_n and_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 7_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o signifi_v or_o apply_v christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o outward_a matter_n form_n and_o number_n 8_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v signify_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o at_o his_o come_n they_o cease_v and_o we_o come_v in_o their_o place_n wherefore_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o baptism_n as_o be_v as_o yet_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o ebionite_n who_o will_v retain_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n together_o with_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n 9_o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o they_o be_v therefore_o establish_v with_o new_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o appoint_v for_o some_o certain_a time_n 10_o the_o near_a furthermore_o that_o christ_n have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v he_o before_o us._n for_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v be_v better_o know_v than_o these_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o augustine_n have_v say_v well_o that_o we_o have_v few_o sacrament_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o yet_o clear_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o significative_a and_o therefore_o of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n 11_o the_o which_o say_v of_o augustine_n be_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o we_o think_v not_o as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v that_o they_o under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o same_o grace_n only_o shadow_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v offer_v as_o present_v
unto_o we_o into_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 12_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o outward_a matter_n and_o form_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o very_a sign_n rite_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n 13_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o number_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o we_o according_a unto_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v more_o as_o circumcision_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n we_o do_v therefore_o condemn_v the_o manichaees_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v change_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n defend_v by_o daniel_n doolegianus_n a_o low_a countryman_n principle_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lvii_o we_o have_v deal_v touch_v sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v now_o omit_v the_o old_a which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o new_a 1_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v those_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v until_o his_o second_o come_v 2_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o former_a we_o be_v receive_v into_o by_o the_o latter_a nourish_v and_o sustain_v in_o the_o church_n confirmation_n repentance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n which_o the_o papist_n account_v among_o the_o sacrament_n be_v none_o in_o deed_n 3_o for_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v agree_v unto_o they_o now_o that_o definition_n which_o they_o bring_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n reach_v a_o great_a deal_n toe_n far_o and_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o this_o discourse_n 4_o therefore_o although_o the_o father_n in_o the_o very_a purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o very_a large_a signification_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n than_o these_o two_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o admit_v the_o other_o five_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 5_o for_o these_o do_v want_n in_o deed_n that_o form_n whereby_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o office_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o ordain_v sacrament_n comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n 6_o and_o none_o of_o they_o do_v testify_v the_o union_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v between_o themselves_o under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n 7_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n but_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o far_a other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o popery_n 8_o the_o papist_n make_v confirmation_n to_o be_v the_o next_o sacrament_n unto_o baptism_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n after_o they_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o oil_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n or_o a_o pat_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v forsooth_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o make_v no_o confession_n at_o all_o of_o their_o faith_n 9_o but_o the_o father_n make_v that_o to_o be_v confirmation_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v infant_n be_v after_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o lai_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n after_o they_o have_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n commend_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 10_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n for_o it_o want_v a_o proper_a visible_a sign_n which_o be_v one_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 11_o true_a repentance_n we_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n although_o it_o have_v not_o always_o satisfaction_n before_o the_o church_n join_v with_o it_o 12_o now_o the_o papist_n call_v that_o repentance_n when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o perfect_a contrition_n for_o his_o sin_n do_v confess_v they_o by_o make_v a_o full_a reckon_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a masse-priest_n by_o who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o receive_v force_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n 13_o and_o see_v furthermore_o it_o have_v no_o visible_a sign_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 14_o they_o make_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o five_o sacrament_n whereby_o some_o person_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_a mass-priest_n anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v remit_v unto_o he_o 15_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n remain_v as_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o do_v oftentimes_o recover_v their_o health_n 16_o but_o miracle_n be_v cease_v unction_n also_o have_v cease_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17_o order_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n part_o invent_v by_o they_o and_o partly_o fetch_v from_o the_o father_n whereby_o they_o consecrate_v their_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n 18_o it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n yet_o can_v this_o order_n be_v any_o wise_a a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o neither_o have_v any_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v unto_o it_o nor_o do_v belong_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a 19_o marriage_n be_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o propagation_n and_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 20_o first_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n nor_o any_o corporal_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n ordain_v by_o god_n 21_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v marry_v yea_o the_o papistical_a clergy_n do_v reject_v the_o same_o as_o a_o filthy_a and_o profane_a thing_n 22_o thridlie_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v preciselie_o institute_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n even_o the_o very_a heathen_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n defend_v by_o daniel_n cramerius_n occitanus_n principle_n touch_v baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lviii_o have_v in_o the_o former_a principle_n set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o first_o of_o they_o namely_o baptism_n where_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o refer_v other_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o argument_n unto_o the_o next_o disputation_n 1_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n to_o be_v manifest_v 2_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n yet_o differ_v in_o sign_n 3_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o type_n both_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o also_o legal_a and_o ordinary_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v sprinckling_n and_o diverse_a wash_n ordain_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 4_o by_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o understand_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o holy_a and_o mystical_a action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o ordain_v for_o those_o end_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v anon_o 5_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n
be_v communicate_v unto_o no_o creature_n two_o now_o whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o outward_a baptism_n which_o be_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o inward_a or_o that_o unto_o the_o sign_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v any_o way_n transfer_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v be_v know_v to_o be_v always_o present_a iii_o they_o be_v also_o great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v proper_o and_o chief_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o christian_n may_v by_o that_o outward_a mark_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o people_n 19_o now_o the_o sign_n themselves_o have_v no_o other_o force_n then_o of_o sacramental_a signification_n that_o be_v to_o call_v the_o thing_n signify_v not_o only_o unto_o our_o remembrance_n but_o also_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 20_o see_v regeneration_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o pledge_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o jangle_a sophister_n do_v greevouslie_o err_v who_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a action_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v abollish_v from_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n that_o baptism_n be_v receive_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v that_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v account_v a_o sin_n defend_v by_o anthony_n thysius_n a_o low-countries_n man_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o principle_n concern_v baptism_n lix_n we_o have_v disputed_a in_o the_o former_a principle_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o deal_v with_o those_o thing_n touch_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o we_o refer_v unto_o this_o disputation_n 1_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n be_v he_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o in_o regard_n of_o likelihood_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 2_o now_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o believe_v parent_n and_o also_o those_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yield_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o prefess_v be_v to_o be_v account_v within_o the_o covenant_n 3_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unto_o baptism_n before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o have_v yield_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n together_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o will_v lead_v a_o better_a life_n because_o for_o more_o assurance_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n 4_o touch_v infant_n see_v our_o adoption_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o upon_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v at_o our_o very_a conception_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v i_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o although_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o actual_a faith_n which_o be_v by_o hear_v yet_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n just_o baptize_v as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v circumcise_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v with_o in_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n 5_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o point_n that_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v not_o elect_v for_o if_o this_o reason_n may_v prevail_v we_o will_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n see_v all_o that_o profess_v be_v not_o elect_v it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n but_o we_o may_v just_o presuppose_v that_o both_o all_o their_o child_n who_o profess_v christianity_n and_o all_o those_o also_o who_o be_v of_o full_a year_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v elect_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 6_o whereas_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o another_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o actual_a faith_n of_o infant_n but_o leave_v unto_o god_n his_o secret_a judgement_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a parent_n do_v according_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o their_o child_n 7_o now_o the_o sacramental_a add_v of_o the_o seal_n do_v presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v seal_v to_o be_v present_a indeed_o namely_o that_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v by_o likelihood_n comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n 8_o if_o not_o well_o order_v church_n do_v ever_o admit_v either_o jew_n or_o turk_n be_v of_o year_n or_o any_o other_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o have_v be_v catechise_v and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n much_o less_o cann_v any_o receive_v their_o child_n but_o with_o the_o manifest_a profanation_n of_o baptism_n 9_o touch_v papist_n we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o may_v just_o presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n do_v as_o yet_o remain_v within_o the_o filthiness_n of_o popery_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o mire_n because_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o christianity_n though_o defile_v with_o many_o spot_n and_o stain_n have_v continue_v among_o they_o in_o the_o substantial_a form_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n may_v be_v receive_v unto_o baptism_n if_o either_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n do_v require_v the_o same_o or_o some_o man_n be_v present_a that_o will_v promise_v their_o right_n bring_v up_o 10_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o tie_v salvation_n unto_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n as_o though_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o be_v of_o any_o sound_a judgement_n do_v not_o altogether_o hold_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v just_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v damnable_a the_o which_o sin_n as_o also_o all_o other_o may_v be_v do_v away_o by_o true_a repentance_n 11_o now_o he_o can_v be_v account_v a_o contemner_n of_o baptism_n who_o want_v opportunity_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o lawful_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v cast_v away_o these_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o all_o the_o corruption_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n 12_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n administer_v either_o unto_o infant_n or_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o for_o the_o seed_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o defer_v his_o grace_n 13_o now_o see_v we_o be_v baptize_v for_o our_o whole_a life_n after_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v never_o cast_v away_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v itterate_v we_o do_v therefore_o condemn_v rebaptisation_n neither_o can_v we_o in_o this_o point_n allow_v of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a church_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o false_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a be_v only_o seal_v by_o baptism_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o do_v very_o careless_o defer_v baptism_n unto_o their_o last_o end_n 14_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o
may_v manifest_v the_o hypocrite_n 11_o now_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o almost_o infinite_a sort_n of_o temptation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v raise_v within_o we_o only_o by_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n which_o afterward_o be_v augment_v by_o satan_n other_o be_v administer_v unto_o our_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o wonderful_a delusion_n of_o satan_n again_o we_o be_v sometime_o provoke_v unto_o wickedness_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o flattery_n and_o the_o false_a resemblance_n of_o right_n and_o profit_n otherwhiles_o from_o the_o left_a that_o be_v by_o threat_n and_o terror_n 12_o and_o from_o all_o these_o do_v we_o desire_v that_o our_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o by_o enable_v we_o with_o his_o strength_n that_o so_o dwell_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o defence_n we_o may_v firmlie_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 13_o so_o the_o word_n deliver_v do_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o if_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o crave_v strength_n and_o aid_n else_o where_o this_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n then_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o neither_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o strength_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o be_v confute_v both_o the_o mere_a pelagian_o who_o dream_n that_o satan_n and_o our_o corruption_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o also_o the_o half_a pelagian_o the_o papist_n who_o imagine_v a_o concur_v together_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o those_o also_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n once_o begin_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o gain_v the_o victory_n 14_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o support_n of_o new_a grace_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o &_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a 15_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o therefore_o turn_v into_o stock_n that_o in_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o satan_n we_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o dead_a instrument_n only_o see_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n 16_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a whether_o by_o the_o word_n evil_a in_o this_o place_n we_o understand_v the_o devil_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o us._n 17_o to_o conclude_v we_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v by_o any_o temptation_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o lean_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v within_o we_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v overcome_v we_o may_v all_o our_o day_n live_v in_o true_a holiness_n defend_v by_o mathew_n robertus_n of_o lorraine_n principle_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lxxi_o 1_o have_v hitherto_o expound_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o open_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n for_o thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o 2_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o contain_v in_o this_o conclusion_n first_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n who_o both_o will_n and_o can_v give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v 3_o next_o be_v set_v down_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v to_o refer_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v in_o this_o prayer_n name_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n 4_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n glory_n and_o dominion_n do_v appertain_v 5_o for_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o own_o worthiness_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n that_o dare_v without_o singular_a temeritie_n so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o lip_n much_o less_o present_a his_o prayer_n before_o his_o majesty_n 6_o but_o now_o though_o we_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o bare_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v destitute_a of_o sufficient_a trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n see_v our_o father_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o 7_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n to_o bear_v rule_n this_o confession_n than_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o free_a rule_n over_o all_o creature_n whereby_o he_o govern_v every_o where_n and_o over_o all_o 8_o the_o power_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n do_v point_n out_o the_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v this_o government_n which_o power_n be_v so_o sovereign_a and_o so_o mighty_a that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o same_o so_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n see_v he_o have_v this_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v also_o join_v with_o exceed_a mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n 9_o thirdlie_o and_o last_o by_o the_o word_n glory_n be_v declare_v the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o deed_n as_o to_o their_o last_o and_o final_a end_n 10_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_o ratify_v neither_o be_v it_o adjoin_v as_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v both_o declare_v the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o affection_n whereby_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n and_o also_o may_v testify_v the_o staidness_n of_o our_o faith_n 11_o see_v to_o give_v thanks_n then_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n which_o this_o short_a sentence_n of_o christ_n do_v contain_v first_o that_o we_o remember_v those_o peculiar_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o david_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o war_n say_v thou_o haste_v deliver_v i_o lord_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 12_o next_o that_o we_o ascribe_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v obtain_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o 13_o brief_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o receive_v other_o yea_o and_o great_a benefit_n from_o his_o majesty_n for_o our_o god_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o do_v we_o good_a 14_o under_o this_o form_n which_o be_v every_o way_n most_o perfect_a we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v contain_v whatsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v at_o god_n hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v this_o clause_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o sometime_o they_o use_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o defend_v by_o mathew_n scarro_n of_o geneus_n principle_n concern_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o lxxii_o 1_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n now_o because_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v orderly_o do_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o set_v down_o how_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v 2_o we_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o also_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o unto_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n and_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o this_o truth_n touch_v doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v most_o faithful_o &_o most_o full_o set_v down_o both_o by_o moses_n and_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n 3_o and_o although_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o always_o one_o &_o the_o same_o form_n of_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o 4_o for_o it_o please_v god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n to_o make_v the_o say_a doctrine_n know_v unto_o the_o world_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o dispensation_n it_o be_v also_o needful_a to_o frame_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o
be_v meet_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o well_o order_v church_n that_o first_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a deal_n as_o be_v those_o who_o both_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n next_o unto_o they_o the_o chief_a and_o especial_a man_n both_o in_o godliness_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v to_o have_v place_n last_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 23_o election_n be_v lawful_o finish_v publish_v and_o ratify_v imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o ordination_n that_o be_v the_o placing_z of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o pastor_n in_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a eldership_n 24_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v these_o calling_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n or_o ever_o shall_v altogether_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n see_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v yet_o we_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n enforce_v the_o lord_n thereunto_o and_o his_o just_a judgement_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n require_v the_o same_o that_o it_o have_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o careful_a shepherd_n but_o of_o the_o most_o forlorn_a spoiler_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n himself_o also_o sit_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n 25_o now_o when_o this_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n have_v be_v accustom_v either_o extraordinarilie_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a without_o any_o consideration_n of_o that_o election_n whereof_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v or_o ordinary_o out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o lurk_v among_o those_o robber_n to_o endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n &_o wonderful_a power_n who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o choose_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o decay_a house_n who_o vocation_n appear_v by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v both_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o true_a christian_a life_n 26_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o these_o man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v after_o that_o the_o right_a order_n be_v restore_v by_o they_o become_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_a and_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o right_a order_n that_o be_v in_o force_n be_v draw_v either_o by_o ambition_n covetousness_n or_o some_o other_o affection_n to_o invade_v the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o run_v but_o i_o send_v they_o not_o defend_v by_o abraham_n henry_n a_o normane_n principle_n touch_v the_o false_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n lxxiiii_o 1_o have_v set_v down_o the_o true_a &_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ordain_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n divide_v into_o their_o several_a function_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o adjoyne_v the_o false_a ministry_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o contrary_n be_v lay_v one_o against_o a_o other_o may_v be_v better_o manifest_v 2_o in_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o the_o false_a the_o one_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o calling_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v ordain_v either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediatlie_o by_o his_o apostle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o call_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v such_o a_o call_n as_o be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n law_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o be_v the_o prescript_n administration_n of_o the_o holy_a calling_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o advouch_v to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a utterlie_o overthrow_v by_o the_o papistical_a tyranny_n which_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v just_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 3_o and_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o they_o express_v by_o that_o proud_a title_n of_o hierarchy_n be_v in_o part_n altogether_o false_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v at_o the_o first_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o afterward_o become_v mere_o devilish_a and_o in_o part_n counterfeit_v that_o be_v such_o as_o only_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o true_a calling_n which_o they_o abollish_v in_o deed_n 4_o these_o function_n follow_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v altogether_o false_a &_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a foundation_n namely_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n the_o cardinalship_n patriarkship_n archiepiscopalship_n &_o brief_o that_o whole_a episcopal_a degree_n of_o lordbishop_n over_o their_o fellowe-elders_a 5_o as_o to_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o yea_o &_o over_o all_o church_n the_o same_o by_o two_o manifest_a reason_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v convince_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o therefore_o to_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n the_o one_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n &_o power_n among_o themselves_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v they_o &_o also_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o the_o other_o because_o that_o the_o apostolical_a function_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_a church_n now_o that_o the_o same_o be_v lay_v and_o the_o apostle_n call_v into_o heaven_n be_v cease_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a ministry_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o lay_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o preserve_v from_o above_o and_o which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o successor_n of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n either_o from_o the_o plant_n of_o new_a church_n or_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o plant_v 6_o cardinal_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o fabian_z &_o silvester_n though_o corrupt_a story_n be_v at_o the_o first_o no_o other_o than_o the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o name_n from_o seven_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n which_o also_o they_o call_v cardines_fw-la whereunto_o they_o be_v allot_v &_o therefore_o call_v cardinal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v quarter_n and_o thus_o do_v their_o borrow_a counterfeit_v stile_n yet_o testify_v he_o furthermore_o seem_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v name_v a_o cardinal_n who_o be_v call_v a_o pastor_n or_o curate_n neither_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v just_o account_v the_o most_o ugly_a brood_n of_o satan_n beget_v by_o he_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o strumpet_n 7_o as_o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n into_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n and_o archbishop_n all_o these_o be_v the_o same_o at_o the_o first_o that_o whole_a work_n be_v â—…s_a institution_n and_o not_o god_n ordinance_n as_o even_o jerom_n himself_o testify_v in_o express_a word_n 8_o now_o all_o these_o at_o the_o first_o be_v name_n of_o order_n &_o distinction_n and_o not_o of_o any_o superiority_n or_o power_n when_o any_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n do_v arise_v or_o any_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v both_o synod_n may_v be_v orderly_o gather_v together_o &_o synodall_n decree_v put_v in_o execution_n &_o also_o that_o election_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o ratify_v in_o a_o comely_a manner_n without_o confusion_n 9_o this_o distinction_n of_o church_n belong_v unto_o order_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o pre-eminence_n of_o degree_n allow_v by_o custom_n &_o confirm_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o yet_o the_o miserable_a issue_n of_o it_o manifest_v at_o the_o length_n that_o in_o two_o respect_n
there_o be_v not_o that_o wise_a regard_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v needful_a 10_o first_o in_o that_o this_o priority_n and_o primacy_n be_v tie_v unto_o certain_a rite_n whereas_o the_o regard_n shall_v chief_o have_v be_v have_v in_o this_o point_n unto_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o populousnes_n of_o city_n for_o experience_n itself_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o vice_n invade_v the_o very_a pastor_n themselves_o do_v grow_v no_o where_n more_o rife_a then_o in_o great_a city_n and_o in_o this_o point_n this_o one_o thing_n be_v very_o wonderful_a that_o the_o father_n in_o that_o distribution_n follow_v the_o type_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 11_o the_o other_o in_o that_o they_o make_v one_o man_n overseer_n over_o more_o eldership_n or_o church_n than_o have_v be_v needful_a &_o that_o for_o term_n of_o life_n unless_o some_o great_a matter_n have_v fall_v out_o although_o at_o that_o time_n he_o easy_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v displace_v whence_o the_o way_n be_v open_v first_o for_o those_o bishop_n to_o opresse_v their_o fellow-labourer_n next_o unto_o mutual_a contention_n amongst_o themselves_o then_o to_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o a_o few_o and_o last_o unto_o that_o antichristian_a tyranny_n itself_o 12_o whence_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o under_o the_o which_o the_o church_n flourish_v even_o in_o persecution_n be_v a_o government_n consist_v of_o a_o aristocratie_n most_o divine_o mix_v with_o the_o holy_a democraty_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o only_a monarch_n rule_v by_o his_o own_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v retain_v rather_o than_o new_a degree_n and_o form_n of_o government_n shall_v have_v be_v invent_v and_o especial_o according_a unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherein_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o israelite_n in_o time_n past_a who_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o aristocratie_n ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v govern_v by_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o 13_o yet_o the_o father_n foreseeing_a this_o inconvenience_n labour_v to_o prevent_v the_o same_o by_o many_o decree_n both_o of_o particular_a and_o general_a synod_n lest_o that_o this_o order_n by_o any_o pretence_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o honour_n and_o lordly_a dominion_n but_o what_o compel_v they_o to_o ordain_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v necessary_o enforce_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n 14_o and_o alas_o this_o remedy_n be_v use_v in_o vain_a as_o most_o woeful_a experience_n do_v present_o testify_v from_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v it_o proceed_v but_o from_o this_o authority_n attribute_v unto_o certain_a city_n and_o place_n that_o first_o schism_n next_o the_o defence_n of_o heresy_n do_v arise_v and_o present_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a aristocraty_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n alone_a into_o the_o horrible_a tyrannical_a government_n of_o a_o few_o when_o as_o at_o the_o first_o the_o four_o patriarch_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o their_o fellow-brethren_n the_o metropolitan_o or_o archbishop_n whereunto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o five_o and_o usurp_a the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v thereby_o thrust_v down_o low_o the_o next_o place_n unto_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o new_a rome_n he_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o romish_a patriarch_n in_o the_o west_n invade_v the_o very_a throan_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o function_n the_o only_a name_n whereof_o have_v remain_v among_o the_o false_a romish_a clergy_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n withal_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o 3._o head_n of_o this_o contrariety_n or_o antithesis_fw-la how_o they_o be_v deprave_a 16_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v open_v one_o only_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o that_o be_v free_a election_n make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v interest_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o pure_a canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n 17_o the_o right_n of_o this_o election_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o universal_a tyrant_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o open_a &_o most_o manifest_a simony_n have_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n usurp_v unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o tyrant_n also_o do_v claim_n unto_o himself_o most_o impudent_o the_o authority_n to_o make_v most_o shameful_a merchandise_n unto_o any_o that_o will_v give_v most_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o to_o bestow_v they_o any_o way_n at_o his_o pleasure_n raise_v &_o exact_v very_o often_o the_o price_n of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a without_o regard_n of_o any_o canon_n old_a or_o new_a and_o beside_o that_o bishop_n and_o a_o few_o other_o within_o their_o province_n be_v behold_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o right_n of_o collation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n he_o have_v very_o often_o covenant_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v possess_v they_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o think_v good_a even_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n 18_o now_o the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o three_o head_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o that_o false_a apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v refer_v unto_o the_o next_o disputation_n defend_v by_o samvel_n cevaller_n of_o geneva_n principle_n touch_v the_o holy_a function_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v deprave_v and_o retain_v only_o in_o name_n in_o the_o romish_a counterfeit_v church_n lxxv_o 1_o first_o of_o all_o this_o shameful_a error_n have_v take_v root_n in_o that_o romish_a false-church_n namely_o that_o they_o count_v the_o holy_a function_n of_o the_o church_n among_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o which_o function_n also_o they_o themselves_o can_v agree_v 2_o this_o which_o false_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n some_o do_v divide_v into_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a order_n other_o more_o arrogantlie_o unto_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v or_o into_o the_o minister_a &_o serve_v degree_n not_o altogether_o without_o reason_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n &_o subjection_n of_o other_o yet_o by_o a_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a distinction_n see_v they_o have_v take_v away_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o do_v only_o retain_v the_o name_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v cloak_v themselves_o under_o the_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o antiquity_n 3_o this_o roll_a order_n they_o attribute_v unto_o their_o bishop_n whereof_o also_o they_o make_v diverse_a degree_n and_o their_o elder_n unto_o who_o also_o they_o do_v assign_v their_o ruler_n call_v their_o arch-elders_a the_o rest_n they_o contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o serve_a order_n 4_o other_o do_v make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a lordship_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v above_o the_o order_n themselves_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o high_a order_n to_o be_v priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a order_n they_o name_v ostiaries_n or_o doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n and_o acolythes_n or_o such_o as_o in_o time_n past_o attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v severallie_o lay_v down_o this_o foundation_n that_o none_o of_o these_o function_n be_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a fals-church_n but_o only_o in_o name_n concern_v bishop_n 5_o now_o as_o touch_v bishop_n see_v that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_a we_o speak_v now_o of_o those_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n whereas_o in_o the_o romish_a counterfeit_a church_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v a_o elder_a be_v altogether_o diverse_a thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n there_o which_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v elder_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a elder_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v bishop_n it_o follow_v that_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 6_o see_v that_o none_o by_o god_n word_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n which_o be_v all_o equal_a among_o themselves_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o
the_o priest_n be_v to_o make_v merry_a therewith_o alone_o brief_o to_o carry_v about_o the_o basin_n wherein_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o money_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o poor_a miserable_a sheep_n to_o be_v divide_v only_o among_o the_o wolf_n themselves_o and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v exercise_v this_o ministry_n even_o they_o who_o though_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v masseprieste_n themselves_o do_v yet_o for_o the_o name_n sake_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o sub-deacon_a in_o this_o comedy_n but_o what_o be_v become_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o poor_a sure_o this_o whole_a prey_n except_v hospital_n which_o city_n and_o town_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v upon_o their_o own_o charge_n be_v share_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n among_o the_o wolf_n themselves_o be_v publicklie_o without_o all_o shame_n bestow_v upon_o the_o maintenance_n of_o dog_n and_o horse_n of_o whore_n and_o bawd_n upon_o dice_a and_o card_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o luxuriousnesse_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o covetousness_n do_v devour_v up_o some_o portion_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o or_o upon_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o false_a counterfeit_a church_n of_o of_o rome_n no_o deacon_n but_o only_o in_o name_n unless_o we_o have_v rather_o call_v all_o these_o forlorn_a wretch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n than_o of_o sacrilegious_a person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n 13_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n as_o they_o call_v they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v count_v ecclesiastical_a function_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o certain_a exercise_n whereby_o the_o young_a man_n except_v only_o the_o exorcist_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v in_o time_n past_a make_v meet_v a_o proof_n be_v have_v of_o their_o godliness_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 14_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ostiaries_n or_o doorkeeper_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o church-door_n lest_o that_o any_o catechist_n or_o any_o who_o make_v their_o repentance_n stand_v in_o the_o church-porch_n shall_v rash_o intrude_v themselves_o unto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o supper_n now_o the_o reader_n office_n be_v stand_v at_o the_o desk_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o people_n while_o they_o stay_v for_o the_o sermon_n the_o acolythes_n do_v attend_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o upon_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o diverse_a other_o service_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v do_v nothing_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v without_o witness_n brief_o that_o by_o this_o their_o daily_a attendance_n and_o hear_n the_o young_a man_n may_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o holy_a function_n as_o touch_v exorcist_n the_o christian_a church_n use_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n continue_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o distract_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a for_o the_o commend_v of_o they_o to_o god_n by_o certain_a peculiar_a prayer_n but_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o have_v exorcist_n 15_o now_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a cannon_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v rash_o admit_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n who_o have_v not_o first_o approve_v his_o godliness_n and_o diligence_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o these_o small_a office_n therefore_o do_v our_o good_a romanist_n of_o that_o false_a and_o apostatical_a romish_a church_n before_o they_o admit_v any_o unto_o the_o high_a order_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v most_o disorder_v ordain_v with_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n their_o clark_n have_v pay_v their_o fee_n even_o in_o the_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o week_n to_o be_v dorekeeper_n reader_n acolythes_n and_o exorcist_n and_o within_o a_o short_a while_n after_o they_o present_o if_o they_o pay_v for_o it_o will_v admit_v they_o unto_o their_o high_a order_n now_o in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v neither_o ostiary_n nor_o reader_n and_o as_o for_o acolythes_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o by_o name_n touch_v exorcism_n it_o be_v partly_o ridiculous_o perform_v in_o baptism_n by_o all_o curate_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v their_o substitute_n as_o though_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v bear_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o partly_o use_v in_o a_o wondrous_a juggle_n and_o deceitful_a sort_n by_o some_o who_o be_v endue_v forsooth_o with_o a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o power_n over_o evil_a spirit_n as_o in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v in_o force_n and_o that_o sometime_o as_o it_o have_v be_v see_v when_o they_o have_v suborn_v those_o who_o feign_v themselves_o possess_v with_o devil_n though_o also_o they_o have_v sometime_o perform_v it_o in_o deed_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o overcome_v by_o sign_v of_o the_o cross_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o thereby_o deceive_v many_o a_o miserable_a soul_n he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n wherefore_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v neither_o ostiarie_n reader_n acolyth_n or_o exorcist_n save_v in_o mockery_n and_o in_o name_n only_o 16_o wherefore_o also_o there_o be_v in_o that_o babylon_n no_o holy_a order_n or_o ministry_n in_o deed_n no_o lawful_a call_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a apostolical_a succession_n but_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whence_o it_o be_v necessary_o gather_v that_o see_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n there_o do_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n hold_v captive_a in_o babylon_n which_o the_o lord_n some_o few_o year_n since_o begin_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o say_a captivity_n and_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o say_v babylon_n neither_o be_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n defend_v by_o daniel_n champhoranus_n of_o piedmont_n principle_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n lxxvi_o have_v do_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o show_v what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v account_v 1_o but_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_a handle_n hereof_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o that_o this_o whole_a power_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v direct_o belong_v unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o substauntiall_a form_n and_o proper_a end_n thereof_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n neither_o consist_v in_o their_o will_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o only_o a_o administratorie_n powee_a contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o law_n prescribe_v by_o god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o lawegiver_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o who_o alone_o also_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n therereof_o do_v depend_v that_o whole_a lordly_a power_n therefore_o which_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a bishop_n have_v attribute_v unto_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o temporal_a government_n also_o which_o they_o have_v wre_v and_o which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a the_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o a_o tyranny_n invent_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o disturb_v of_o man_n society_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o this_o true_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o ordain_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o death_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o do_v partly_o belong_v unto_o that_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v his_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n 3_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o
same_o lean_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v also_o bestow_v although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o as_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o do_v tread_v satan_n under_o foot_n resist_v the_o flesh_n bear_v rule_n over_o sin_n yea_o &_o at_o the_o length_n utterlie_o destroy_v and_o overcome_v death_n 4_o near_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o other_o extraordinary_a &_o particular_a force_n whereby_o the_o lord_n endue_v he_o when_o and_o who_o he_o think_v good_a with_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o other_o gift_n of_o work_v miracle_n 5_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o concern_v the_o order_n appoint_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n over_o those_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n to_o promote_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n call_v also_o governor_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o principle_n 6_o this_o whole_a power_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n namely_o in_o teach_v in_o appoint_v of_o law_n and_o in_o censure_v 7_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o teach_v not_o what_o they_o think_v good_a but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o and_o in_o those_o rite_n wherein_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v administer_v do_v belong_v only_o unto_o those_o pastor_n that_o be_v right_o call_v as_o long_o as_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n do_v remain_v 8_o now_o this_o authority_n every_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o practice_v not_o only_o universallie_v amongst_o his_o flock_n but_o even_o towards_o every_o particular_a sheep_n thereof_o by_o instruct_v comfort_v and_o correct_v they_o according_a as_o their_o necessity_n require_v as_o the_o lord_n in_o ezechiell_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o example_n do_v teach_v us._n act._n 20._o 9_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o power_n be_v show_v in_o that_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v and_o proper_o utter_v by_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o of_o that_o great_a moment_n that_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o remit_v and_o on_o the_o other-side_n to_o be_v shut_v and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v open_v and_o remit_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n shut_v and_o retain_v in_o earth_n 10_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v transfer_v to_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o who_o alone_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o that_o be_v ratify_v with_o god_n which_o be_v right_o do_v in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o pastor_n that_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o or_o rather_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n declare_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o condemnation_n unto_o the_o unbeliever_n according_a unto_o that_o say_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v the_o romish_a prelate_n therefore_o and_o his_o false_a clergy_n who_o do_v false_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o do_v abuse_v their_o ministry_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 11_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v commit_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n which_o we_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o appoint_v of_o law_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o christian_a religion_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a policy_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o abrogate_v civil_a law_n and_o constitution_n the_o which_o point_n the_o apostle_n express_o testify_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o very_a angel_n for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n namely_o the_o only_a son_n be_v the_o alone_a interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v most_o full_o open_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o our_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a worship_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v both_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o writing_n most_o perfect_o set_v down_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o house_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o detract_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o change_v one_o tittle_n 12_o that_o matter_n therefore_o remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a in_o those_o point_n which_o god_n have_v command_v concern_v his_o worship_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o enact_v law_n only_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o comeliness_n and_o order_n and_o appertain_v unto_o the_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o matter_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a and_o sometime_o repugnant_a circumstance_n the_o church_n be_v now_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n they_o can_v be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a either_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o abrogate_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o necessity_n or_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o 13_o but_o here_o some_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v very_o careful_o take_v heed_n unto_o first_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o ensnare_v hereby_o as_o though_o these_o law_n be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v condemn_v all_o will-worship_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o only_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o conscience_n 14_o second_o that_o unprofitable_a curious_a and_o ridiculous_a rite_n be_v not_o appoint_v in_o stead_n of_o grave_n comely_a and_o profitable_a order_n 15_o three_o that_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hinder_v much_o less_o oppress_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o law_n 16_o four_o that_o especial_a care_n be_v have_v that_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o religion_n grow_v not_o into_o superstition_n much_o more_o that_o they_o degenerate_v not_o into_o impiety_n and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v either_o present_o amend_v or_o rather_o utter_o abollish_v 17_o now_o that_o man_n have_v long_a since_o great_o offend_v in_o these_o matter_n experience_n alas_o and_o the_o lamentable_a deformity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v it_o true_a and_o manifest_a whereas_o the_o true_a use_n both_o of_o the_o word_n &_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v not_o only_a deprave_a but_o even_o turn_v into_o open_a idolatry_n all_o the_o will-worship_n then_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v either_o into_o the_o west_n by_o that_o romish_a prelate_n and_o his_o false_a bishop_n or_o into_o the_o east_n church_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o greece_n we_o do_v at_o once_o condemn_v and_o we_o affirm_v that_o those_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v do_v well_o who_o by_o the_o procurement_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n many_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n and_o altogether_o abollished_a the_o ungodly_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n how_o ancient_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v we_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n avouch_v that_o they_o have_v small_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n who_o either_o have_v retain_v the_o relic_n of_o such_o ceremony_n or_o have_v choose_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o preposterous_a judgement_n rather_o to_o correct_v they_o then_o at_o once_o to_o abolish_v they_o 18_o brief_o the_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a power_n to_o ordain_v and_o abrogate_v these_o law_n do_v neither_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o pastor_n alone_o nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o presbytery_n only_o but_o there_o be_v also_o
require_v that_o hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n together_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o be_v not_o indeed_o rash_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v ground_v upon_o just_a reason_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n word_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v orderly_o do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 19_o now_o although_o these_o law_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v once_o establish_v no_o man_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n violate_v they_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o offence_n and_o also_o of_o the_o contumacy_n that_o shall_v arise_v thereof_o we_o do_v therefore_o condemn_v all_o the_o open_a tyranny_n of_o the_o papist_n even_o in_o this_o point_n also_o now_o touch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o we_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o lawful_a and_o judicial_a chastise_v of_o offender_n we_o will_v deal_v god-willing_o with_o that_o point_n in_o the_o principle_n follow_v defend_v by_o johanes_n georgius_n vlricus_n of_o tigurine_n principle_n touch_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o touch_v excommunication_n lxxvii_o we_o have_v disputed_a in_o the_o former_a principle_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o set_v down_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o judicial_a censure_v 1_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a unto_o sundry_a domestical_a offence_n the_o which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o before_o that_o last_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v careful_o foresee_v that_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o arise_v and_o when_o they_o do_v arise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 2_o of_o this_o purgeing_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o order_n and_o a_o practice_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o general_a have_v be_v sever_v from_o those_o who_o be_v manifest_o profane_a as_o in_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o those_o who_o behave_v themselves_o amiss_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ancient_n think_v right_o that_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o this_o order_n as_o also_o all_o other_o the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v more_o distinctlie_o and_o manifest_o ordain_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n where_o be_v ordain_v diverse_a rite_n both_o of_o inward_a and_o outward_a pollution_n and_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cleanse_n and_o purifi_v which_o rite_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 4_o this_o order_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n although_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v most_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o same_o even_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o do_v christ_n teach_v as_o mathewe_n witness_v that_o this_o same_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o christian_n church_n retain_v even_o the_o very_a name_n of_o elder_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n perform_v and_o observe_v very_o diligent_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n and_o example_n of_o their_o writing_n 5_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n never_o want_v this_o order_n although_o that_o the_o elder_n proper_o and_o peculiarlie_o so_o call_v of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a principle_n be_v by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a abollished_a by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o false_a bishop_n in_o the_o place_n whereof_o come_v those_o most_o profane_a court_n of_o their_o official_o as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o that_o abominable_a government_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n 6_o what_o and_o how_o great_a that_o babilonicall_a confusion_n be_v it_o may_v appear_v no_o way_n better_o then_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o true_a ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o this_o true_a ordinance_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n especial_o first_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o those_o only_o whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allot_v the_o same_o next_o that_o they_o unto_o who_o this_o care_n be_v commit_v do_v ho_o and_o sincere_o exercise_v this_o power_n 7_o that_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o elder_n peculiarlie_o so_o call_v be_v right_o choose_v we_o have_v full_o show_v in_o the_o former_a principle_n that_o whole_a authority_n then_o which_o the_o bishop_n under_o popery_n and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n himself_o together_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o tyranny_n do_v usurp_v be_v altogether_o tyrannous_a neither_o ought_v the_o power_n of_o exercise_v this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n either_o of_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a excommunication_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a pastor_n or_o elder_a alone_o they_o be_v also_o deceive_v who_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o they_o gather_v upon_o the_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n math_n 18.17_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o 8_o this_o censure_n be_v right_o administer_v when_o as_o those_o be_v call_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o both_o party_n be_v pacientlie_o hear_v together_o with_o convenient_a witness_n if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v decide_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o prejudice_n or_o decline_v unto_o either_o part_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 9_o we_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v aught_o to_o be_v discern_v partly_o by_o the_o consideration_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v propound_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n 10_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o without_o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n turk_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o teach_v 11_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v touch_v shismatickes_n and_o haereticke_n which_o by_o their_o manifest_a departure_n have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o other_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o sect_n have_v never_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n newe-arrians_a libertine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o sectary_n which_o be_v to_o be_v altogether_o account_v for_o those_o which_o be_v without_o but_o be_v yet_o either_o by_o synod_n private_a disputation_n &_o conference_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n if_o they_o show_v themselves_o tractable_a to_o be_v call_v into_o the_o right_a way_n their_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o just_a and_o lawful_a proceed_v according_a to_o god_n word_n 12_o but_o we_o be_v to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o private_a person_n who_o continue_v as_o yet_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v make_v no_o manifest_a departure_n unto_o any_o such_o sectary_n for_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v admonish_v reprove_v and_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n excommunication_n therefore_o of_o grasshopper_n or_o locust_n of_o miso_n snake_n and_o fly_n and_o all_o other_o such_o trifle_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o only_o frivolous_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o join_v with_o the_o manifest_a and_o most_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n 13_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o have_v privatlie_o sin_v and_o have_v not_o give_v public_a offence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v most_o plain_o math_n 18._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o now_o public_a offender_n be_v either_o to_o be_v present_o reprehend_v if_o the_o occasion_n so_o require_v even_o to_o their_o face_n as_o paul_n practise_v towards_o peter_n 1._o timoth_n 5.20_o or_o to_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o the_o very_a same_o apostle_n teach_v us._n 14_o that_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o outrageous_a crime_n and_o light_a offence_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n
15_o unbridle_a contumacy_n be_v almost_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n against_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v refuse_v to_o appear_v or_o that_o be_v lawful_o admonish_v and_o convict_v he_o deny_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n as_o it_o deserve_v 16_o after_o the_o lawful_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n both_o the_o whole_a fact_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o also_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o brief_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o regard_n be_v have_v both_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o also_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prevent_v offence_n 17_o for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o censure_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o that_o a_o timely_a and_o a_o convenient_a remedy_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sinner_n who_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o sin_n nor_o swallow_v up_o with_o heaviness_n the_o other_o end_n be_v both_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o offence_n and_o infect_v by_o no_o contagion_n and_o also_o that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o 18_o there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o who_o do_v confess_v their_o fault_n and_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v their_o repentance_n lest_o that_o a_o feign_a confession_n be_v rash_o believe_v or_o that_o whilst_o some_o one_o be_v bear_v with_o by_o untimely_a leâ—itie_n a_o sufficient_a care_n shall_v not_o be_v have_v for_o the_o public_a aedification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o example_n show_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o marie_n moses_n sister_n do_v declare_v touch_v which_o point_n a_o perpetual_a rule_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o circumstance_n wherefore_o with_o reverence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v it_o speak_v we_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a cannon_n in_o appoint_v the_o space_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o which_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o depart_v by_o bring_v in_o their_o indulgence_n 19_o the_o sort_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v admonition_n suspension_n from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n public_a excommunication_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o repentance_n be_v testify_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o hebrew_n also_o have_v a_o threefold_n excommunication_n yet_o as_o touch_v perpetual_a anathema_n or_o excommunication_n to_o death_n the_o father_n of_o the_o sound_a judgement_n just_o dislike_v the_o same_o 20_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v publicklie_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v towards_o they_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n 21_o this_o excommunication_n be_v altogether_o a_o spiritual_a chastisement_n and_o do_v direct_o belong_v unto_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o conscience_n wherefore_o they_o be_v overthrow_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a story_n who_o do_v attribute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o eldership_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a much_o more_o they_o who_o leave_v no_o place_n unto_o those_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n see_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n they_o can_v be_v no_o where_n more_o practise_v than_o under_o his_o wing_n when_o as_o his_o authority_n who_o be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o defender_n of_o this_o whole_a divine_a ordinance_n be_v use_v against_o the_o disobedient_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o course_n take_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o under_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n they_o do_v also_o greevouslie_o err_v who_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o papist_n draw_v mere_a civil_a cause_n unto_o this_o ecclesiastical_a court._n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v but_o also_o most_o manifest_o sever_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n although_o he_o have_v command_v all_o those_o who_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n aswell_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o again_o he_o will_v have_v king_n and_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o word_n now_o of_o this_o divine_a order_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v the_o maintainer_n and_o defender_n 22_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n see_v in_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o proper_o divine_a namely_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o very_a bond_n and_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o in_o part_n meerelie_o civil_a as_o far_o as_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o common_a soeietie_n of_o man_n &_o in_o that_o diverse_a civil_a condition_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v adjoin_v thereunto_o wherefore_o matrimonial_a controversy_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o shall_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o god_n will_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o 23_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v the_o sinner_n the_o cause_n be_v lawful_o try_v have_v also_o authority_n to_o loose_v and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o have_v approve_v his_o repentance_n 24_o this_o confession_n that_o be_v this_o profession_n of_o repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o eldership_n or_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o go_v before_o his_o absolution_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o neglect_v hereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o undoubted_a contumacy_n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o trial_n and_o they_o offend_v no_o less_o who_o as_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o eldership_n so_o also_o have_v they_o command_v this_o confession_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o a_o law_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o have_v turn_v it_o unto_o auricular_a confession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o mass-priest_n or_o unto_o the_o confessor_n as_o they_o common_o call_v he_o 25_o see_v this_o confession_n though_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o repentance_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o sinner_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o far_o necessary_a as_o he_o who_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o same_o before_o his_o death_n the_o fault_n not_o be_v he_o be_v yet_o just_o account_v as_o absolve_v if_o he_o have_v repent_v in_o his_o hart_n detestable_a therefore_o be_v their_o opinion_n who_o will_v have_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o call_v satisfactory_a &_o the_o canon_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v meritorious_a &_o satisfactory_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v that_o purgatory_n fire_n of_o they_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n their_o indulgence_n which_o they_o sell_v for_o money_n be_v so_o many_o blasphemy_n against_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 26_o the_o eldership_n do_v proper_o neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o christ_n alone_o but_o it_o do_v only_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o the_o lawful_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n unto_o the_o sinner_n either_o for_o his_o retain_v or_o release_n upon_o earth_n and_o it_o pronounce_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o either_o contumacy_n have_v bind_v or_o repentance_n have_v loose_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o do_v upon_o earth_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n frivolous_a therefore_o be_v that_o objection_n of_o some_o who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v
abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o eldership_n do_v pretend_v that_o man_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o cause_n and_o wherein_o either_o the_o lawful_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v not_o go_v before_o or_o the_o sentence_n have_v exceed_v those_o bound_n within_o the_o which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o be_v contain_v much_o more_o be_v their_o censure_n of_o no_o effect_n who_o under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o god_n name_n do_v judge_v contrary_a unto_o his_o word_n 27_o this_o manner_n of_o confession_n either_o before_o the_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v any_o discredit_n with_o man_n unto_o the_o offender_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o restore_v the_o sinner_n who_o do_v repent_v unto_o that_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n among_o christian_n whereunto_o they_o be_v promote_v who_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v by_o barnard_n morlanus_n of_o bearne_n principle_n concern_v the_o magistracy_n lxxviii_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v concern_v that_o government_n which_o be_v proper_o spiritual_a and_o meerelie_o ecclesiastic_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o now_o deal_v with_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o civil_a 1_o sing_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o take_v order_n with_o offence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a person_n to_o be_v find_v who_o can_v be_v draw_v unto_o the_o way_n by_o any_o admonition_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o piety_n or_o yet_o of_o common_a quietness_n a_o other_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v whereby_o this_o untamed_a &_o brutish_a unrulines_n of_o man_n may_v be_v heal_v 2_o this_o remedy_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n unto_o who_o a_o kind_n of_o supreme_a power_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ascribe_v and_o in_o who_o power_n the_o sovereign_a government_n have_v be_v always_o in_o make_v of_o those_o law_n whereby_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v maintain_v 3_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n who_o have_v right_o judge_v that_o good_a law_n and_o their_o maintainer_n and_o defender_n have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o this_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o iustitute_v by_o man_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n but_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v magistrate_n to_o be_v call_v elohim_n that_o be_v go_n 4_o of_o these_o form_n of_o government_n there_o be_v reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n especial_o a_o monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n a_o aristocracy_n where_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n &_o best_a sort_n have_v the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o a_o democraty_n where_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o anabaptist_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v who_o despise_v all_o government_n &_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o superior_a power_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o imaginary_a perfection_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o government_n of_o any_o man_n their_o cavil_n be_v also_o frivolous_a whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o magistracy_n because_o we_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n by_o who_o spirit_n we_o be_v lead_v whereas_o the_o inward_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n exercise_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o child_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v that_o outward_a dominion_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o unto_o god_n livetenaunt_n but_o do_v establish_v the_o same_o 5_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v extend_v itself_o unto_o both_o the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o provide_v that_o their_o subject_n may_v not_o only_o live_v peaceable_o but_o also_o religious_o but_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n and_o manner_n 6_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o table_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o invent_v any_o law_n touch_v religion_n but_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v and_o practise_v by_o their_o subject_n as_o it_o be_v full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 7_o the_o magistrate_n also_o be_v bind_v if_o necessity_n so_o require_v to_o compel_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o careful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n &_o they_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o punish_v blasphemer_n and_o such_o as_o either_o broach_n heresy_n make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n or_o brief_o do_v any_o wise_a endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v into_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o and_o if_o any_o controversy_n do_v arise_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o appease_n whereof_o a_o extraordinary_a meeting_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v needful_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o gather_v the_o minister_n together_o thereunto_o and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v decide_v that_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o utterlie_o put_v out_o the_o pope_n therefore_o do_v thrust_v his_o sickle_n unto_o other_o man_n corn_n who_o do_v licentiouslie_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o this_o power_n of_o summon_v counsel_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v just_o exercise_v by_o the_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n 9_o now_o touch_v the_o second_o table_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o see_v that_o by_o their_o just_a law_n they_o be_v the_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o public_a innocence_n modesty_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o they_o maintain_v the_o good_a from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n and_o uphold_v by_o their_o help_n and_o power_n such_o as_o be_v oppress_v brief_o that_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a good_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n 10_o this_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o except_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n &_o might_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o those_o sin_n to_o remain_v unpunished_a which_o god_n and_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n require_v to_o be_v punish_v 11_o hence_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o when_o necessity_n so_o compel_v they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v the_o dominion_n commit_v unto_o their_o government_n they_o may_v lawful_o proclaim_v war_n both_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o keep_v under_o the_o seditious_a practice_n of_o the_o unbrideled_a domestical_a disturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o deliver_v their_o dominion_n from_o the_o invasion_n or_o any_o other_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o foreign_a enemy_n 12_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o burden_n they_o may_v lawefullie_o require_v tribute_n and_o subsidy_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o govern_v the_o annual_a revenue_n furthermore_o whereby_o the_o magistrate_n do_v maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o their_o daily_a port_n and_o train_n be_v thing_n in_o some_o sort_n join_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o government_n which_o they_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o 13_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n also_o to_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o edict_n which_o seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o civil_a policy_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n 14_o no_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o these_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n can_v be_v set_v down_o save_v only_o this_o one_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v leavele_v and_o direct_v unto_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n we_o do_v therefore_o condemn_v those_o custom_n law_n and_o constitution_n which_o decline_v from_o this_o eternal_a rule_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o do_v permit_v either_o theft_n stew_n or_o any_o such_o
punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 11_o the_o especial_a end_n for_o the_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v this_o nam_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o immeasurable_a and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o may_v attribute_v unto_o he_o eternal_a praise_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v 12_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o time_n when_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o life_n at_o which_o time_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v fulfil_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o we_o who_o look_v for_o he_o to_o our_o salvation_n to_o come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n from_o heaven_n 13_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v this_o day_n in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a madness_n we_o do_v therefore_o condemn_v those_o both_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n who_o break_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n do_v think_v that_o they_o can_v set_v down_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v whereas_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v not_o give_v no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o 14_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v watchful_a least_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o last_o day_n do_v come_v upon_o we_o be_v unprepared_a at_o unaware_o 15_o now_o although_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o that_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o very_a last_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o take_v certain_a beginning_n in_o our_o mind_n even_o while_o we_o be_v here_o when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o endue_v the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n whence_o afterward_o do_v proceed_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o hope_v which_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o believe_v 16_o unto_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v bring_v unspeakable_a felicity_n unto_o the_o elect_a death_n eternal_a be_v opose_v which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o destruction_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n 17_o even_o as_o that_o most_o happy_a felicity_n can_v now_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o so_o also_o that_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v altogether_o incomprehensible_a 18_o this_o most_o horrible_a state_n be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n not_o because_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n be_v thereby_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v death_n but_o because_o that_o as_o by_o the_o first_o death_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v dissolve_v the_o one_o of_o they_o hasten_v unto_o putrefaction_n the_o other_o go_v to_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n even_o so_o by_o this_o second_o punishment_n both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o whole_o exclude_v for_o ever_o from_o god_n favour_n but_o also_o adjudge_v unto_o his_o most_o fearful_a and_o never_o end_a curse_n 19_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n be_v this_o death_n call_v eternal_a fire_n because_o that_o fire_n be_v a_o most_o sharp_a &_o vehement_a punishment_n but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o curious_o to_o dispute_v touch_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n lest_o that_o we_o thereby_o run_v into_o poetical_a fable_n 20_o yet_o do_v these_o very_a fable_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o under_o go_v even_o after_o this_o life_n do_v always_o sound_a in_o the_o world_n the_o epicure_n therefore_o and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v confute_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o common_a sense_n 21_o that_o these_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a whereunto_o eternal_a life_n be_v opose_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o expresseâ—â—ord_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o be_v offend_v the_o church_n therefore_o just_o condemn_v the_o origenist_n who_o dream_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v fulfil_v those_o punishment_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v 22_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n manifest_o witness_v mat._n 10.13_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o defend_v by_o james_n tremulaeus_n of_o geneva_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n and_o order_n of_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n 1_o principle_n concern_v god_n pag_n 1._o 2_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o unsearchable_a trinity_n 3._o 3_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5._o 4_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o 5_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o general_n 10._o 6_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 12_o 7_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o god_n 13._o 8_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 15._o 9_o of_o the_o goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 16._o 10_o of_o god_n providence_n 17._o 11_o of_o god_n eternal_a praedestination_n 19_o 12_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o division_n 23._o 13_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 26._o 14_o of_o man_n 30._o 15_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 33._o 16_o of_o freewill_n 35._o 17_o of_o sinne._n 37._o 18_o of_o the_o division_n of_o sinne._n 39_o 19_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n 41_o 20_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 43._o 21_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 25._o 22_o of_o faith_n 47._o 23_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n 49._o 24_o of_o man_n justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 52._o 25_o of_o sanctification_n 54._o 26_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 56._o 27_o of_o good_a work_n 60._o 28_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 63._o 29_o upon_o the_o preface_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o first_o commandment_n 66._o 30_o upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n 68_o 31_o upon_o the_o three_o commandment_n 72._o 32_o concern_v vow_n 75._o 33_o upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n 78._o 34_o upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n 82._o 35_o upon_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n 86._o 36_o upon_o the_o seven_o commandment_n 89_o 37_o upon_o the_o eight_o commandment_n 92._o 38_o upon_o the_o nine_o commandment_n 94._o 39_o upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 97._o 40_o concern_v repentance_n 100_o 41_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 104_o 42_o of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 108._o 43_o of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 111._o 44_o of_o his_o burial_n and_o descension_n into_o hell_n 115._o 45_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 121._o 46_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 125_o 47_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 128._o 48_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 131._o 49_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 136._o 50_o upon_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 139._o 51_o upon_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 144._o 52_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 147._o 53_o of_o tradition_n 151._o 54_o of_o counsel_n and_o father_n 153_o 55_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 160._o 56_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 167._o 57_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 169._o 58_o of_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 172._o 59_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o principle_n concern_v baptism_n 177._o 60_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 180._o 61_o of_o the_o popish_a mass_n 185._o 62_o of_o consubstantiation_n 189._o 63_o of_o prayer_n or_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n 193_o 64_o upon_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 197._o 65_o touch_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o they_o 202._o 66_o of_o the_o second_o petition_n 208._o 67_o of_o the_o three_o petition_n 208._o 68_o of_o the_o four_o petition_n 212._o 69_o of_o the_o five_o petition_n 216_o 70_o of_o the_o sixth_o petition_n 219_o 71_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 222._o 72_o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o 274_o 73_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n under_o the_o gospel_n 281._o 74_o of_o the_o false_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 233_o 75_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n that_o be_v deprave_a and_o retain_v only_o in_o name_n in_o the_o counterfeit_a romish_a church_n 238_o 76_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 242._o 77_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o excommunication_n 251._o 78_o of_o the_o magistracy_n 258._o 79_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 263._o 80_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 266._o 81_o of_o eternal_a life_n 272._o finis_fw-la bear_v good_a reader_n with_o the_o false_a point_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o book_n correct_v the_o number_n of_o the_o principle_n according_a unto_o the_o table_n and_o mend_v these_o fault_n with_o thy_o pen._n pag._n 10._o lin_v 5._o by_o for_o be_v pa_z 16._o lin_v 33._o beget_v for_o beget_v pag._n 19_o lin_v 33._o which_o for_o of_o pag._n 20._o lin_v 31._o read_v the_o lord_n then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bereave_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 34._o lin_v 2._o add_v grow_v lin_v 23._o ad_fw-la in_o pa._n 35._o add_v subject_n unto_o none_o &_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o himself_o pa._n 43._o lin_v 23._o seem_v for_o serve_v pag._n 44._o lin_v 34._o this_o for_o the._n pa._n 48._o lin_v 29._o as_o for_o for_o pa._n 49._o lin_v 25._o lose_v for_o left_a pa._n 52._o lin_v 24._o add_v that_o he_o pag._n 62._o lin_v 21._o add_v reward_n of_o and_o 24._o ad_fw-la or_o pa._n 72._o lin_v 5._o derogate_a for_o degenerate_a pa._n 79._o lin_v 35._o signifi_n for_o signify_v pa._n 83._o lin_v 25._o deal_n honour_n and_o 26._o add_v honour_n pa._n 93._o lin_v 9_o deal_n as_o pag_n 103._o lin_v 6._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 114._o lin_v 3._o read_v and_o although_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o pronounce_v innocent_a by_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n pa._n 117._o lin_v 5._o read_v for_o we_o into_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 129._o lin_v 30._o read_v two_o sittinge_n pa._n 132._o lin_v 20._o read_v those_o thing_n which_o pag._n 148._o lin_v 7._o old_a for_o new_a pa._n 153._o lin_v 3._o council_n for_o counsellor_n pag._n 154._o line_n 13_o read_v or_o primacy_n pag._n 168._o line_n 38._o in_o for_o into_o pag._n 207._o line_n 16._o sum_n for_o some_o pag._n 209._o line_n 1._o be_v for_o or_o pag._n 209._o line_n 18._o five_o for_o first_o pag._n 221._o line_n 5._o in_o pag._n 223._o line_n 29._o be_v for_o see_v pa._n 227._o line_n 17._o either_o for_o ever_o pag._n 232._o line_n 28._o by_o the_o for_o of_o pag._n 135._o line_n 1._o for_o for_o from_o line_n 19_o this_o for_o thus_o and_o 23._o that_o when_o &c._n &c._n 37._o city_n for_o rite_n pag._n 246._o line_n 3._o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 251._o line_n ult._n ruler_n for_o rule_n pag._n 259._o line_n 2._o better_a for_o more_o pag._n 262._o for_o for_o that_o